DreamTheaterForums.org Dream Theater Fan Site
General => Movies and TV => Topic started by: gmillerdrake on September 25, 2014, 07:32:02 PM
-
Season 5 is right around the corner! :metal I enjoyed last season and how Gimple (and the writers) kind of righted the ship after Mazerra led the show astray IMO. I'm looking forward to this season and I know trailers are crafted to get you pumped...that's their job...but the trailers for the season look intense!! Can't wait!
Oh and....saw this as well....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=youtu.be&v=-6BsMzc9mMs&app=desktop&noredirect=1
-
My view of the show has gotten a bit more negative as time has passed. I couldn't agree more that Season 4 was a big step up from Season 3 and hope that they execute the coming arcs well, but still can't shake the feeling that the show is a huge missed opportunity. In retrospect, it feels like, to me anyways, that each season only had about an episode or two that really made the most of the show's potential. Even the comic is getting uneventful, even when there was a war going on. And then something like "The Grove" comes about and you recognize that those involved are capable of doing great things with the show. Plus, I'm a sucker for speculation and all that
-
My view of the show has gotten a bit more negative as time has passed. I couldn't agree more that Season 4 was a big step up from Season 3 and hope that they execute the coming arcs well, but still can't shake the feeling that the show is a huge missed opportunity. In retrospect, it feels like, to me anyways, that each season only had about an episode or two that really made the most of the show's potential. Even the comic is getting uneventful, even when there was a war going on. And then something like "The Grove" comes about and you recognize that those involved are capable of doing great things with the show. Plus, I'm a sucker for speculation and all that
I agree with all of this. I think the show's immense popularity is what hurt it, because as time goes on it seems they're clamoring to keep the high viewership by throwing out the drama and any sense of subtlety and heaping in more action and gore. I'm having a lot of trouble maintaining interest. The tone during the first and second seasons was pretty much perfect.
I mean, during the last season I was bored watching the zombie action scenes because they are shoehorned into in every episode and at this point they are all basically identical. :lol
-
A lot of the "gore" stems from the fact that a majority of fans really felt like the Sophia Arc in Season 2 was painfully slow, and drug out forever. So the producers decided to ramp up the action with "Walker Kills". I agreed that arc unfolding was exhausting. I think that is the biggest problem for me. Too much inconsistency with the pace of the story. I get you have to slow things down sometimes, but there are times it really drags.
-
Yeah. With the split, for example, some episodes moved very quickly, while others were just boring filler, aka utter shit. Fuck Beth and Daryl and the fanservice.
I think for me, the problem is that the zombies don't present much of a danger anymore, and when they do, it's because of the characters being really fucking dumb or really fucking dumb ideas like the coincidence of zombies falling through the roof just as the group goes into that store. Same with the 2nd season of the game, everybody's too stupid and the situations manage to be the all too ridiculous "just for the sake of conflict" kind of blech that's outrageous even for a story about friggin zombies. Jane and Kenny were both terrible people. The situations feel too unnatural. By far, the most intense moments of Season 4 were Rick hiding in the house and finally being confronted with Joe's group. The last time they worried me at all was when Otis died way back when. Hell, Terminus is the conflict going into Season 5 and I just don't care really, as much as I liked "A". But, they can surprise. Still hoping for the best and I'll still be full of what will eventually be proven as false theories.
-
This (https://variety.com/2014/tv/reviews/tv-review-the-walking-dead-races-into-fifth-season-1201309056/) has me pretty excited and optimistic for it. Sounds like they aren't going to drag out the cliffhanger from last year.
-
Loved season 1 and 2. Liked season 3, but didn't really care for season 4 at all. Still optemistic about season 5 though.
-
Ditto for the above. Does anyone know how many seasons they plan to make? Not long now...... :smiley:
-
The comics are at issue 132 as of tomorrow. In the show they are roughly at issue 61, or the start of Volume 11. Terminus isn't in the comics of course, but if they're based off who I think hunters/cannibals, they have plenty of story left to cover. At this pace, I'd say a good 3 or 4 more seasons before they finish Volume 21. The following Volume(22) is a MAJOR turning point in the comics, and the end of Volume 21 could easily be rewritten into a series finale. If ratings die down by then or if they just get bored with the show.
I could be wrong. I usually am.
-
I lost most of my interest in the show after S1. There has been a few great episodes since then, but also a lot of filler. I'll continue watching because I like it where they left things at the end of S4, but I don't expect it to return to form.
-
I am excited to watch the new season, but as many have said already, I am not quite as intrigue by the show as I once was. Its just been too inconsistent the past couple seasons. I really loved the first two season and its gone downhill since then. Last season was better at times, but other times I felt like I just didn't care about any of the characters so it makes it less enjoyable. I will be watching though and hoping for a good season!
-
I actually think that Gimple has done a great job at getting the show back on track from how far off Mazerra had taken it considering where the show was at when he was given the reigns. His return to more comic based themes has been refreshing and I think (am hoping) that now that this will really be the first season he'll be able to claim as 'his' that it will return to that early S1/S2 feel.
As far as how long the show will run....there's plenty of material for sure. IMO it's a matter of keeping Andrew Lincoln well paid so he doesn't bolt and figuring out how to incorporate Chandler Riggs real life aging into the seasons. Plenty of cool characters and interesting story left to introduce and if Gimple sticks around and keeps that comic book theme going I think the show has staying power.
I'd like to see them go Game of Thrones though and kill off a Main character within a show or two....preferably Daryl. I like his character a lot but that character is becoming bigger than the show itself in some ways and it's time to remind everyone the show is about Rick and Carl.....not Daryl.
-
I say kill everyone off but Daryl, but if he died at least it would be a huge surprise.
What every happened to the spin off show? I remember hearing about that last year that a new Walking Dead show would be created featuring new characters and a new location but based on the same timeframe?
-
What every happened to the spin off show? I remember hearing about that last year that a new Walking Dead show would be created featuring new characters and a new location but based on the same timeframe?
https://news.moviefone.com/2014/09/29/main-characters-walking-dead-spin-off/
It'll be interesting to see how they do this. I'll watch for sure....
-
What every happened to the spin off show? I remember hearing about that last year that a new Walking Dead show would be created featuring new characters and a new location but based on the same timeframe?
https://news.moviefone.com/2014/09/29/main-characters-walking-dead-spin-off/
It'll be interesting to see how they do this. I'll watch for sure....
Yay, a bunch of cliches and teenagers...
-
What every happened to the spin off show? I remember hearing about that last year that a new Walking Dead show would be created featuring new characters and a new location but based on the same timeframe?
https://news.moviefone.com/2014/09/29/main-characters-walking-dead-spin-off/
It'll be interesting to see how they do this. I'll watch for sure....
Yay, a bunch of cliches and teenagers...
Thanks for the link, but those characters dont sound interesting but its way too early to speculate. I do like the idea that it will be based more around the beginning of the whole spread of the zombies.
-
I think the idea of a spinoff series is absolutely unnecessary, and at this stage really don't feel like ever watching it.
-
I think the idea of a spinoff series is absolutely unnecessary, and at this stage really don't feel like ever watching it.
Although I have 'wished' for the character Daryl to be killed off merely to show some balls by the writers.....that's the perfect character to evolve a spin off series around. Have them battling a hoard of zombie or some rival humans and have him fall off a bridge into swift moving water or something like that.....never to be seen again by this series. Open the spinoff with him coming to in a strange new place.....
-
Just watched a marathon of episodes (Foxtel Australia) so I am ready for Monday! :smiley:
I wouldn't miss Karl.....so they could kill his character off... but they can't kill Daryl....I need some eye candy :laugh:
-
Just watched a marathon of episodes (Foxtel Australia) so I am ready for Monday! :smiley:
I wouldn't miss Karl.....so they could kill his character off... but they can't kill Daryl....I need some eye candy :laugh:
Carl isn't going anywhere anytime soon. His character and Rick are essentially a mainstay.....
-
Gonna watch the Season 4 finale before 5 starts.
Would not watch a spinoff.
My view of the show has gotten a bit more negative as time has passed. I couldn't agree more that Season 4 was a big step up from Season 3 and hope that they execute the coming arcs well, but still can't shake the feeling that the show is a huge missed opportunity. In retrospect, it feels like, to me anyways, that each season only had about an episode or two that really made the most of the show's potential. Even the comic is getting uneventful, even when there was a war going on. And then something like "The Grove" comes about and you recognize that those involved are capable of doing great things with the show. Plus, I'm a sucker for speculation and all that
I get what you mean but it doesn't bother me hugely, to be honest. While the show's around, it's something fun to watch every week that occasionally pulls off truly brilliant episodes.
I mean, during the last season I was bored watching the zombie action scenes because they are shoehorned into in every episode and at this point they are all basically identical. :lol
Maybe I just have too little faith in TV/film as a story medium, but let's be honest, how many different ways can you do a zombie attack? From a story perspective, production/cinematography perspective, etc? The show's been around for four seasons now. Of course it's gonna get harder to find mind-blowing new ways to get excitement out of those scenes.
I actually think the first season gets overglorified these days. OK, so the pilot was amazing, and the rest was great, but it wasn't perfect. Aside from the pilot, and potentially the finale, none of the eps stand out as one of the crushers this show is capable of. I think Seasons 3 and 4 were just as good, with just as consistent highs, and (aside from maybe the pilot) probably higher highs too, albeit also lower lows.
-
I get what you mean but it doesn't bother me hugely, to be honest. While the show's around, it's something fun to watch every week that occasionally pulls off truly brilliant episodes.
That's my approach too. There are very few shows where every episode is great. People keep drawing comparisons with Game of Thrones, which is FAR from perfect and still has some weak episodes.
-
Less than 90 minutes before it is on in Australia....I think we are getting it 6 hours after the states... has anyone watched it yet? :corn
-
Holy Shit
-
Wow. Definitely one of the best episodes this show has ever produced. I was on the edge of my seat the entire time.
-
That may have been my favorite episode, so far. The suspense was unmanageable! F*ck! And to finally have the group reunite. I was tearing up when Daryl saw Carol for the first time. gad that was epic! Great episode!
-
That may have been my favorite episode, so far. The suspense was unmanageable! F*ck! And to finally have the group reunite. I was tearing up when Daryl saw Carol for the first time. gad that was epic! Great episode!
Exactly my sentiments!!! Why doesn't Gimple write every episode?!! Every episode he writes is GOLD....he 'gets' this show. I loved the character that Tyrese was forced to kill. He laid it all out there as honest as he could have. Love the swagger that Rick has now....it all was good. Any I enjoyed how they re-introduced Morgan at the end as well. It's interesting that Rick is still leaving signs for him to follow....
-
Brilliant episode. Besides the all out mayhem (which was awesome.) lots of things came into play. If anyone did not watch the talking dead after. watch it. I think these guys are back. I think the guys are on the same page. Tis can truly be a brilliant season.
-
What I hope they are done with and they don't 'waste' time on this season is more explanation of 'how' the Termites became who they were. I already get it....no need for further explanation or any more scenes depicting them re-taking Terminus. I don't care about those characters....it's done...it's over with.
Although they did say that the actor who played the lead Termite was signed for the season so I'm sure he'll crop back up.
-
We definitely haven't seen the last of Gareth and friends. I 100% believe that they will become the Hunters from the comic. Hunting down Rick's group to extract revenge.
-
We definitely haven't seen the last of Gareth and friends. I 100% believe that they will become the Hunters from the comic. Hunting down Rick's group to extract revenge.
Yep....agreed. At this point...given what Gimple has done in such a short time, I'll trust the dude that it's gonna be good Oh, and I wonder whose leg their gonna eat :lol
-
I agree with all of you...great start to the new season....I was scared to breathe in case I missed something.
I was thinking Carol was going to be left behind...that reunion was nice.
I don't know the actors name but he played a nice character in Treme....then when he had the knife to Judiths' throat I thought kill him,
so glad Tyrese did.
When you said Who is Morgan, I was a little confused ...I went back and waited until the end of the credits to see him, so many people will miss that...unless they know in advance. Last time Rick left him he was a little cray cray....he seems better.
Looking forward to next week......Now I will go looking for this talking dead The Trooper mentioned. :smiley:
-
We definitely haven't seen the last of Gareth and friends. I 100% believe that they will become the Hunters from the comic. Hunting down Rick's group to extract revenge.
Yep....agreed. At this point...given what Gimple has done in such a short time, I'll trust the dude that it's gonna be good Oh, and I wonder whose leg their gonna eat :lol
I would say Bob. He and Sasha kinda remind me of Dale and Andrea.
-
We definitely haven't seen the last of Gareth and friends. I 100% believe that they will become the Hunters from the comic. Hunting down Rick's group to extract revenge.
Yep....agreed. At this point...given what Gimple has done in such a short time, I'll trust the dude that it's gonna be good Oh, and I wonder whose leg their gonna eat :lol
I would say Bob. He and Sasha kinda remind me of Dale and Andrea.
I could see that
-
Maybe even Carol. She did kill Gareth's mom...
-
AMAZING episode, I seriously think this will be the best season yet, and I've never said that about any of the others.
-
That at the end looked like the show subtly introducing a big bad from the comics, that alone has my interest.
Good start to the season.
-
That at the end looked like the show subtly introducing a big bad from the comics, that alone has my interest.
Good start to the season.
Which scene are you referring to? I don't really recall Morgan being much of a big bad :lol
-
That at the end looked like the show subtly introducing a big bad from the comics, that alone has my interest.
Good start to the season.
Which scene are you referring to? I don't really recall Morgan being much of a big bad :lol
You could be right, but the dude that hit Gareth and said something like "lol you're fucked" had a hint of Negan.
EDIT: Nevermind, just saw that Kirkman say it wasn't him on Twitter.
-
That at the end looked like the show subtly introducing a big bad from the comics, that alone has my interest.
Good start to the season.
Which scene are you referring to? I don't really recall Morgan being much of a big bad :lol
You could be right, but the dude that hit Gareth and said something like "lol you're fucked" had a hint of Negan.
Oh that was definitely not Negan.
Scott Gimple and Greg Nicotero explained that on Talking dead. Remember the guy that Glenn freed from the traincar? That was the guy from the flashback at the end. When Gareth and Co. reclaimed Terminus, they locked him in a train car. It did remind me slightly of him, but it wasn't. I wouldn't expect to see him till Mid S6.
-
I do not remember that or the guy. :lol
-
Glad to see such positive reviews! Starts tonight in the UK. :caffeine:
-
I don't have much else to add other than that episode was the shit and my wife and I both cried at that one particular scene in the forest near the end. Fuck yeah.
-
That at the end looked like the show subtly introducing a big bad from the comics, that alone has my interest.
Good start to the season.
Which scene are you referring to? I don't really recall Morgan being much of a big bad :lol
You could be right, but the dude that hit Gareth and said something like "lol you're fucked" had a hint of Negan.
Oh that was definitely not Negan.
Scott Gimple and Greg Nicotero explained that on Talking dead. Remember the guy that Glenn freed from the traincar? That was the guy from the flashback at the end. When Gareth and Co. reclaimed Terminus, they locked him in a train car. It did remind me slightly of him, but it wasn't. I wouldn't expect to see him till Mid S6.
That wasn't Neegan. It was Morgan.....the guy from Season 1 with the son who took Rick in and nursed him back to health.....and the Man from the episode 'Clear' who Rick ran across again when he returned to his home town. There is a LOT of story to tell before Neegan would come in to play.....I think Mid S6 is a bit too soon actually.....depending on how quickly the escalate the story.
-
Great start, loved the episode.
I didn't get the "THEN" stuff that happened twice in the episode, I understand they're flashbacks but I don't get the idea behind them, it's not like I'm gonna sympathize with the Terminus people just because they got attacked by bad people before they took over and started slaughtering people in tubs after luring them in with a promise of sanctuary. Or did I get that all wrong?
-
I know who Morgan is and I didn't mean the "after credits scene" but the one towards the end where the Terminus people where in the train car and a guy came in. Anyway, Kirkman said it wasn't Negan.
-
That episode was awesome and quite satisfying. I lol'd quite a bit at Morgan showing up at the end, that was great.
-
I know who Morgan is and I didn't mean the "after credits scene" but the one towards the end where the Terminus people where in the train car and a guy came in. Anyway, Kirkman said it wasn't Negan.
Oh...gotcha....
-
I think Carol is my favourite character in the show at this point. The only ones who would give her serious competition are Rick or Daryl.
This episode was on par with the best they've done. Best action episode since Internment, at least.
-
This show continues to fuck with my brain. All in all, I thought it was a good episode and I liked it for the most part. But then there are the problems. Like how the episode had a really great start, and then they cut away from what's happening to show boring walk in the forest/nothing happening for 5 minutes. Once the shenanigans started happening, you don't cut away from it. Leave it in one huge chunk of action and suspense happening all at once, it gets more effective that way. The cutting from action and stuff happening to boring nothingness in a cabin was really jarring.
I would also have loved some more build-up of the escape, and a more classic approach of Rick and the others carefully collecting some items from inside the camp and planning their break-out. That could have been special. Instead Rambo, erm I mean Carrol just shows up and that was Deus Ex Machina at a whole new level. But to touch on something good instead, I thought the re-union scenes at the end were really nice and rewarding. For the most part the emotional parts of the show fall flat, but in this case it really worked. Some really nice ideas, like the break-out and all the chaos, but some of the execution was questionable for me.
-
Carol's been through a lot, but can definitely hold her own. Just watch The Mist.
-
Remember back in seasons 2 and 3 when everyone wanted Carol to be killed off?
:rollin
-
Remember back in seasons 2 and 3 when everyone wanted Carol to be killed off?
:rollin
Well, that's what happens when you have a showrunner who actually gives a fuck. He progresses the characters. Carol was pretty useless for a while. Imagine if Gimple was writing and running the show way back when. Andrea might not have been so annoying and still be alive.
-
I liked the episode too. Best one in a long time. I just hope they can keep it going for 16 episodes. I mean, I don't expect every episode to be as good as a season premiere, but it would be nice to retain some of the quality that seemed to be mostly lost on last season.
And as always, some of the less than good CGI pulled me out of the episode. Nothing major, just something I wanted to mention since no one else seems to have.
-
Yeah but that's the general mentality of people. Make any character a badass who kills things and blows shit up, and the general audience will like them. Give that character trait to Carl and people won't dislike him anymore. Sure, I agree that Carol is better now than she was, but it's kinda easy to identify why people like characters like Darryl, Carol, and also Rick now that he stopped being a farmer and takes care of business.
-
I don't think I can ever like Carl.
-
Agree with with most of what's been said already. Really great episode
-
I don't think I can ever like Carl.
Ditto :smiley: But as I was told earlier, he is not going anywhere.
-
Incredible episode :metal
And I knew when they lined up anonymous people over the tub, who was gonna get it.
-
Incredible episode :metal
And I knew when they lined up anonymous people over the tub, who was gonna get it.
I didn't realize it at the time and didn't know until I watched 'The Talking Dead'....but the first one to get the bat to the head there was the 'hippie' kid that Rick gave the watch to when he 'kicked' Carol out of the group.
-
That was a pretty good episode. As much as I bitch and complain about this show, it is nice to have it back. It's like a good bowl of ice cream; not very good for you, but delicious.
-
In Talking Dead they talked about how the next episode will be a lot of bantering and internal conflicts within the group, and that has me worried. Drama and tension can be a great tool, but when this show has attempted to slow down and focus on the human interactions before, we've gotten material like Season 2. I hope it's better executed this time. The group is bigger than in a long time, and I fully understand not everyone will get along and that people will argue, but it all depends on execution.
-
Incredible episode :metal
And I knew when they lined up anonymous people over the tub, who was gonna get it.
I didn't realize it at the time and didn't know until I watched 'The Talking Dead'....but the first one to get the bat to the head there was the 'hippie' kid that Rick gave the watch to when he 'kicked' Carol out of the group.
He's playing Penguin on Gotham now. Nice promotion
-
Incredible episode :metal
And I knew when they lined up anonymous people over the tub, who was gonna get it.
I didn't realize it at the time and didn't know until I watched 'The Talking Dead'....but the first one to get the bat to the head there was the 'hippie' kid that Rick gave the watch to when he 'kicked' Carol out of the group.
Definitely didn't catch that the first time. Very cool connection.
God, I love this show :heart
-
In Talking Dead they talked about how the next episode will be a lot of bantering and internal conflicts within the group, and that has me worried. Drama and tension can be a great tool, but when this show has attempted to slow down and focus on the human interactions before, we've gotten material like Season 2. I hope it's better executed this time. The group is bigger than in a long time, and I fully understand not everyone will get along and that people will argue, but it all depends on execution.
That'd have me worried if it were Mazzera still at the helm. But Gimple really has done a great job in righting the ship so I'll trust his direction. Even last season all the 'side' stories and internal strife came full circle and had a purpose.
-
Well, season 2 is my favorite season, and I pretty much disliked everything about last season. Does that mean that I should be worried about next episode?
-
Well, season 2 is my favorite season, and I pretty much disliked everything about last season. Does that mean that I should be worried about next episode?
Well let me start by saying I don't think I've ever been utterly disappointed in the show period. There have been instances where I thought they've spent time and energy on some characters that really didn't need the attention....but all in all I've been satisfied with TWD.
That being said.....my favorite episodes have been written by Gimple and I've enjoyed the show much more since he's taken over and directed the overall show back towards the comic book storyline....or as he states....he weaves it in and out of the comic book storyline. Mazzera just took it too far off base. I get that they are two different entities but you can't just take it off the rails completely....which I think Mazzera did by butchering the Governor 'story' and dragging out storylines that could have been summed up in an episode or two. I really would have liked to seen how Gimple would have handled the Governor story arc....anyway.
It sounds as if you were more of a fan of the direction Mazzera took it so....maybe you should be worried :lol
-
Well, as I said I really liked season 2, but season 3 wasn't all that good, but still better than 4... so I don't really know. Maybe it helps/antihelps (?) that I haven't read the comics.
-
Maybe it helps/antihelps (?) that I haven't read the comics.
I had never even heard of the Graphic Novel/Comic until the show. After Season 2 I bought the first two Compendiums of the Comics and then bought the subsequent issues after they are released. I enjoy both the TV show and the Graphic Novel. "Knowing" what happens doesn't spoil the show at all because through it all it's been just enough diversion from the comic to where you never can tell if they are or aren't going to do something on the show from the novel.
-
Incredible episode :metal
And I knew when they lined up anonymous people over the tub, who was gonna get it.
I didn't realize it at the time and didn't know until I watched 'The Talking Dead'....but the first one to get the bat to the head there was the 'hippie' kid that Rick gave the watch to when he 'kicked' Carol out of the group.
Definitely didn't catch that the first time. Very cool connection.
God, I love this show :heart
I missed that as well...he seemed like a nice guy ... you were left thinking he was dead in that episode after he didn't meet up with Rick and Carol.
Feel free to talk about The Talking Dead... viewing by anyone in Australia is blocked. :sad:
-
I watch Talking Dead every week, and every week I ask myself "why?". It's the perfect example of 5 interesting minutes with 35 minutes of fluff, which is interestingly enough how some would describe The Walking Dead. I like the previews of next week, and sometimes the guests get interesting questions, but almost everything else feels like filler material. Hardwick is pretty obnoxious as the host, and segments like "In Memoriam" is just useless and there to soak up a minute or two.
It could have been a really cool show if the guests could speak more freely and get better questions, but in between 40 commercial breaks, segments nobody finds interesting and reading dumb tweets/hashtags, most of the time is spent on lame stuff. Still, I end up watching every week because those 5 minutes of interesting stuff usually sucks me in.
-
I watch Talking Dead every week, and every week I ask myself "why?". It's the perfect example of 5 interesting minutes with 35 minutes of fluff, which is interestingly enough how some would describe The Walking Dead. I like the previews of next week, and sometimes the guests get interesting questions, but almost everything else feels like filler material. Hardwick is pretty obnoxious as the host, and segments like "In Memoriam" is just useless and there to soak up a minute or two.
It could have been a really cool show if the guests could speak more freely and get better questions, but in between 40 commercial breaks, segments nobody finds interesting and reading dumb tweets/hashtags, most of the time is spent on lame stuff. Still, I end up watching every week because those 5 minutes of interesting stuff usually sucks me in.
Ditto. I ask myself 'why I am watching this?' at least 20 times while watching it....all for that teaser trailer in the last 5 minutes. Although, Conan did make me laugh a couple times this past one and I usually like them when Gimple is on. If anything to listen to him give answers like a politician where he doesn't even come close to answering anything. Some of the behind the scenes stuff is cool too but all in all it's a waste of 44 minutes.
-
Your answer is: pop culture phenomena, if you like something that appeals to a lot of dumb fucks then it's gonna have to cater to their entertainment needs as well and The Talking Dead is conducted as such IMO.
Conan was funny on that new episode though.
Also a wow to the casting director who put an above average actor in the role of Gareth who seems to be a recurring character while wasting a remarkably good actor on that cabin scene with Tyrees. I never saw that actor before but he was remarkable in those cabin scenes IMO.
-
I never saw that actor before but he was remarkable in those cabin scenes IMO.
Agreed. That guy did a great job of presenting the 'truths' of that world....exactly in the manner someone who wouldn't give a :censored would have. You could 'feel' that at one time he did care and was normal....but his humanity had been withered away by everything. Very good job by him.
-
1. Called it :millahhhh
2. THEY ATE HIS FREAKIN LEG
-
Great ending.
-
1. Called it :millahhhh
2. THEY ATE HIS FREAKIN LEG
Yep...nice call :clap:
I really enjoy the return to the graphic novel as the back bone of the story and then adding elements by 'creating' the hunters because of destroying their camp/home. That episode was well done with just enough set up for the group to move forward....bring them all together and then immediately introduce the new threat. I like the portrayal of Gabriel as well...I think that actor fits the character perfectly.
I'm curious as to if Daryl and Carol will now be off on their own searching for Beth?
-
Bob is the new Herschel.
Hershey
-
I am so glad I had finished lunch before that scene...poor Bob.
Great episode, although I did think it was weird they were all loud and all relaxed in the church when they knew from the night before that someone had been watching them and also after Carl found that writing on the outside wall.
I hope Rick does kill Gareth with that machete he mentioned at Terminus.
-
I am so glad I had finished lunch before that scene...poor Bob.
Great episode, although I did think it was weird they were all loud and all relaxed in the church when they knew from the night before that someone had been watching them and also after Carl found that writing on the outside wall.
I hope Rick does kill Gareth with that machete he mentioned at Terminus.
All of this!
Is anyone familiar with the graphic novel able shed light on why Bob was crying? Is there something in the comics about it? My wife and I were thinking he got bit in the food bank scuffle and was getting ready to kill himself (explains the last kiss thing) before getting knocked out.
That would also mean those guys just munched on zombie meat. mmmmm.
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
-
sauce? :neverusethis:
-
That was generally an unpleasant episode, especially the end. But I think it was good.
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
is this confirmed by someone from the show?
also, what was that mark on the tree he was leaning against before being knocked out? It seemed to be something that was there already.
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
is this confirmed by someone from the show?
Well....COMIC SPOILER.........In the comic Dale had been bitten then right after that he was kidnapped in the same fashion. When he came to they were eating his leg and I actually think the next thing Bob will do is start laughing like Dale did in the comic....they ask him why he's laughing....then he will show them that he got bit.
also, what was that mark on the tree he was leaning against before being knocked out? It seemed to be something that was there already.
I'm trying to figure that one out as well because they made it a point to show it twice on the heels of the very noticable marking that Morgan discovered and is apparently following.
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
My first thought when he started to cry outside.
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
My first thought when he started to cry outside.
Even in the scene where he's pulled under the actor does a good job of showing something happened or wasn't quite right with his expressions. And if you watch as he is alone pushing the cart back on the road....there is subtle signs as well.
-
Why do so many male characters in this show have such perfectly trimmed facial hair, or are clean shaven altogether? This question popped into my head again last night when they stumbled across Father Gabriel, who had a perfectly shaven head and goatee. I'm sorry, it's not happening!
-
Yeah, he got bit. Tainted meat
My first thought when he started to cry outside.
Even in the scene where he's pulled under the actor does a good job of showing something happened or wasn't quite right with his expressions. And if you watch as he is alone pushing the cart back on the road....there is subtle signs as well.
Yea it did actually cross my mind when he got dragged down.
Speaking of Bob, Am I the only one pondering a bit about Lawrence Gilliards acting, I might be mistaken and not remember correctly but I thought his acting was top notch in The Wire but for some reason i'm not feeling him in TWD. Not sure why, just something I felt since he appeared on the show.
Speaking of The Wire, Seth Gilliam! :biggrin:
-
Well in his defence.....his character has been painted as somewhat of a 'not with it' type of guy and hasn't been given the greatest of opportunities to really 'act' too much. Until the past few episodes he's been kind of a background character.
-
Loving this season.
They are two-for-two in my opinion!
-
Well in his defence.....his character has been painted as somewhat of a 'not with it' type of guy and hasn't been given the greatest of opportunities to really 'act' too much. Until the past few episodes he's been kind of a background character.
Yea probably true.
-
Loving this season.
They are two-for-two in my opinion!
Yep. The set up for upcoming conflict with the hunters was executed pretty well.....and they were able to establish Gabriel, and re-introduce the Beth storyline....
-
I actually liked this episode as well. I had this feeling that it was going to slow down to normal Walking Dead-boring after last weeks episode, but glad they proved me wrong.
I got a very season-1ish feeling from the dinner and wine scene in the church. Reminded me of when they got to the CDC.
-
Considering they pulled Bob and Tyreese's sister's relationship out of thin air, I knew for certain one of them would die, but the confusing factor which has already been brought up is the Terminus Hunters appear to be eating tainted meat, so out new villain's lifespan is limited, so are they even going to be a threat?
-
Considering they pulled Bob and Tyreese's sister's relationship out of thin air
really? I thought there were at least hints of it throughout last season.
-
It was really just hinted at the one time ("I'm gonna try something..."). It seemed like a convenient match up for the writers to add a bit of emotional gravity to the inevitable deaths that are upcoming - sort of like when Beth lost her boy toy back in the prison.
-
didn't he kiss her after he said that? I guess I'm saying it didn't come out of nowhere. They definitely set the stage for it.
-
Yeah that's what I was referring to. They made no mention of Sasha reciprocating any feelings though so at the time I thought it was a one-and-done, though it made sense they'd end up together.
-
I thought it was interesting that the guy that Tyrese supposedly beat to death in the cabin was sitting at the fire munchin' on some Bob-B-Q. I'm sure that'll come full circle somehow. I'd like to see it culminate in (Comic Talk...Possible Spoiler).....that character...the one Tyrese was thought to have killed.....actually end up murdering Judith. It seems to be set up that way with all the 'Thanks for taking care of Judith...I owe you so much' talk from Rick.....and Tyrese being like....'I love that little girl like my own..no problem'. IMO they need to off the little kiddo because it'd show some gumption and it'd get the story back on track being she should have bought it at the prison. That character should kill her and force Tyrese to turn into the killing machine he was in the comics. Or maybe that dude will kill both Tyrese and Judith being that they both bought it at the prison in the comics and he'd already told Tyrese he was going to kill them both
I hope Rick does kill Gareth with that machete he mentioned at Terminus.
I absolutely believe that is what will happen.....and it'll be awesome!!
-
Considering they pulled Bob and Tyreese's sister's relationship out of thin air, I knew for certain one of them would die, but the confusing factor which has already been brought up is the Terminus Hunters appear to be eating tainted meat, so out new villain's lifespan is limited, so are they even going to be a threat?
Comic Spoilers, read at your own risk
In the comics, it's Dale that gets bitten, captured, and cannibalised. When he sees the hunters eating his leg he starts laughing and yells "TAINTED MEAT!" They spit it out, knock him out, and leave him outside the church. The group then tracks down the Hunters and slaughters them while Gabriel watches. It's never revealed if eating the tainted meat had any effect on them. To answer your question, they've been a much bigger threat in the show than they were in the comic.
-
I am so in love with this show right now. Absolutely adore the direction and vibe right now, and it's something easily overlooked, but the new intro really gives the show a comic-book feel with all the nods to the past as well as the future. Really looking forward to seeing what kind of destruction this season will sow. The comic book enthusiast in me ruined the ending of this episode but I also loved it because it's proof that Kirkman wasn't talking out his ass when he said this season will be more akin to the comic than past seasons. I love it. I hope they can keep this momentum and keep this show consistent for once!
-
This might be going overboard a bit but I think these two episodes are better than all of season 4 combined
-
You could be right. 4 was very slow.....
Damn I missed that...I will have to watch it again. I wish sure Tyrese killed him.
OMG I just read your comic talk possible spoiler....will be interesting to see what happens.
I am curious about the comment Gareth made to Bob about it being great he was their victim now did he mean because when he last saw Bob he was at their basin about to be killed or has Bob been with them previously and possibly this is the reason why he was crying...although saying that I am thinking he has been bitten he was acting very change at the church.
Regarding the slash mark on the tree, I assumed that was made when they hit Bob... I didn't see it before.
Now that Daryl & Carol have gone to find Beth I assume the next episode may be just with them...loving this series! :corn
-
This will be a minor complaint, not something that ruins the show or anything, but something I could do without is the scene in every episode where a single walker comes out of the forest and gets killed after five seconds. Literally every episode has one or two scenes like that. I understand that these kind of situations occur in a zombie apocalypse, and that the group surely ends up in many situations where they are out walking, a single walker appears and they take care of it. But, in the end it gets pretty mundane. The walker is never a threat, and there's really no purpose to those scenes other than establishing that this is a routine for the group. I don't know, to me it just comes off as filler, like "we need a zombie here to remind people this is the apocalypse".
Just a minor complaint like I said, nothing that takes me out of the show, but I feel like they could decrease the amount of those scenes. There's nothing exciting about them, they usually have no purpose and they're just an excuse to show off a zombie. Unless the scene leads to something or has a purpose, I don't really care for those routine zombie appearances.
-
I agree.....maybe they think we will forget it is part zombie show instead of just being The Talking Dead. :smiley:
-
I just want to see that huge zombie horde again we saw last season. With all the gun fire, they are bound to migrate, especially with that explosion at Terminus. They can't be too far away.
-
interesting theory I saw on another forum.
What if some of the Termites were members of Father Gabriel's congregation, and since they were locked out of his church, they founded Terminus?
-
This might be going overboard a bit but I think these two episodes are better than all of season 4 combined
I agree but I sure hope they don't stay an entire season at that church.
-
This might be going overboard a bit but I think these two episodes are better than all of season 4 combined
I agree but I sure hope they don't stay an entire season at that church.
Judging by the tempo they've set and they way that episode was pretty darn close to what the comic had as a storyline.....I'd be willing to bet that they won't be around the church very long....two episodes tops I'd say. Unless they decide to throw an episode of Daryl and Carol searching for Beth in there.
I just want to see that huge zombie horde again we saw last season. With all the gun fire, they are bound to migrate, especially with that explosion at Terminus. They can't be too far away.
I think it's a safe bet that there will be another encounter with one of those massive Walker hordes.
-
Anyone else think we're going to see that absolutely MASSIVE zombie horde from that one scene in the first half of season 4 this season? I hope so, I thought that would come into play during last season's finale, but I guess they're saving it for this year?
-
I just want to see that huge zombie horde again we saw last season. With all the gun fire, they are bound to migrate, especially with that explosion at Terminus. They can't be too far away.
Anyone else think we're going to see that absolutely MASSIVE zombie horde from that one scene in the first half of season 4 this season? I hope so, I thought that would come into play during last season's finale, but I guess they're saving it for this year?
Mini COMIC SPOILER.....won't ruin the show for you by any means but it is comic talk..........There is a point in the comics that is quite possible to happen this season given it's relation to what's going on now.....where Abraham, Rick and Carl make a run in a vehicle.....and on thier way back as they crest a hill they run smack dab into the hoard of all hoards..... I can't recall exactly how it all went down, this was a good 1-1/2 ago that I read it....but those three do encounter a hoard that makes the one we've seen look small.
-
Somehow completely missed that Zook had mentioned it before.
What you described would be really cool to see, hope they include it.
-
interesting theory I saw on another forum.
What if some of the Termites were members of Father Gabriel's congregation, and since they were locked out of his church, they founded Terminus?
The question that most interests me is what went down at the church and how the priest has really been surviving.
It's very unlikely he's survived on his own, with no assistance, for so long, so my first conclusion after the car that took Beth reappeared (with a cross on the back window, right?) was that there is a group nearby that remain religious and feed him in return for his absolving their sins or something. But that doesn't explain the things that Carl found.
My co-worker also had the thought that he had a flock, and shut them out during a siege. I don't see it being Terminus folk though. The place is within a day's walk, and they seemed powerful enough that, if they bore any grudge, they could have returned and fucked up his shit.
-
New episode tonight. Any predictions?
Also I'm gonna drive down and visit the filming location of Terminus today.
-
New episode tonight. Any predictions?
By the end of the episode the 'hunters' will have realized that they aren't as 'bad' or as 'intimidating' as they think they are and that they've met their match in Rick & Co.
Also I'm gonna drive down and visit the filming location of Terminus today.
How cool! How'd you pull that off? Is it something that anyone can do or is this a hook up?
-
https://walkingdeadlocations.com/locations-index-2/
I found the location there. It's right on the outskirts of Atlanta.
The compound itself is private property, but you can walk around the outer fences and take all the pics you want.
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/IMG_0018_zpsef81d25a.jpg)
-
Hell yeah.
-
Well damn
-
Despite how quickly they dealt with Terminus (the actual place) it's nice to see them moving along the plot and not drawing out this whole season into a group vs the Hunters kind of thing.
-
Yeah that's what worried me at first. I think they spent an appropriate amount of time. I have no clue what the hell they're gonna do next though.
-
Can't say enough how impressed with this season I am. I was about ready to give up on the show after season 4, but it's been great so far. Gareth was an awesome villain who I thought was a lot more believable than the governor. I'm actually almost sad they killed him.
-
This show ever since Scott Gimple has taken over has been pretty great. He was thrust into a long suffering Governor storyline (that I am sooooo curious as to how he would have told that story...guarantee it'd have been done better) and he salvaged it and got the show back on track. The 'hunter' confrontation in the comics was maybe 4 or 5 pages long....near exact what tonight's episode was and it was such a relief to see them breeze through it.....and in such a great way!!! Very cool episode.
I love Rick's character now and where he's 'at'....he's pretty on point and the badass that he is. I'm curious as to the whole 'Beth' saga coming up.....at this point I can't be worried about it because Gimples track record IMO is faultless.
I thought that Michonne was going to find Morgan....not Daryl. So I guess that would have given Daryl and Carol...what, a full day to be gone? They didn't give us much to go on in the trailer....probably only what will be shown next week in the opening scenes..
-
Why...did Daryl say "come on out" like that? Did they do something to Carol? Actually nervous about her. Man, this season is amazing so far.
-
I definitely like the pacing of this season so far. I thought they spent entirely too long at the farm, with the whole damn Governor arc, and at the prison. And I didn't really like the search for Terminus. If this wasn't a viewing ritual for me and my son, I think I would have given up on this show. This season has been spectacular though, and rekindled my interest tenfold.
-
Why...did Daryl say "come on out" like that? Did they do something to Carol? Actually nervous about her. Man, this season is amazing so far.
I think it's just a question of who is going to be revealed? It could be as easy that Carol and Beth were hanging back while Daryl made sure the coast was clear....maybe they picked up a couple folks from wherever they came from? Who knows....I'm curious.
I definitely like the pacing of this season so far. I thought they spent entirely too long at the farm, with the whole damn Governor arc, and at the prison. And I didn't really like the search for Terminus. If this wasn't a viewing ritual for me and my son, I think I would have given up on this show. This season has been spectacular though, and rekindled my interest tenfold.
Yep. Both the Farm and Governor arc in the graphic novel didn't consume the amount of time the show put into them....and that it was I like about the way Gimple has approached his storytelling. Again...I'd have loved to see how he'd have handled those storylines. Anyway, There is a ton of material to work from...even if he kept this pace there'd be a good two full seasons worth....maybe three.....and that's just to catch up to where the novels at now. The stories/plot lines/characters to come definitely lend Gimple and Co. plenty of chances to do great things.
-
Great episode...Rick was true to his word with the red machete. :smiley:
I was glad what happened at the church, I was shocked how quick a resolution, a part of me would have liked to see if any of the turned after the tainted meat, but glad they are gone.
It will be good if behind Daryl is Carol and Beth and she recounts what happened to her in flashbacks....
This is a great season... :smiley:
-
As everyone else has already said, this season is really good so far. A massive step up from season 4.
-
Why...did Daryl say "come on out" like that? Did they do something to Carol? Actually nervous about her. Man, this season is amazing so far.
I don't think he said it to Carol. Maybe it was Morgan? We saw him follow the signs in an earlier episode.
-
It's actually *spoilers* a new character named Noah. Played by Tyler James Williams(Chris from 'Everybody Hates Chris') as for how he meets up with Daryl, I have no clue.
-
Great episode...Rick was true to his word with the red machete. :smiley:
That was so freaking badass, I cheered when he delivered the 'I already made you a promise' line and hacked that annoying prick. So good!
The network made a big deal over here with the preview for next week about Keisha Castle-Hughes playing a patient at the hospital Beth was at (because she's a Kiwi). I really hope its not a recurring role.
-
Good episode! Yea Carol is definitly not alone and I wouldn't be surprised to see Beth with her.
-
I was gonna say it's a shame Maggie left before she found out Beth was alive but then remembered Maggie hasn't shown the slightest concern to anyone on the whereabouts of her sister heh
I wonder if Ford's road trip is going to be the subject of the spin off Kirkman talked about last year.
-
Great episode...Rick was true to his word with the red machete. :smiley:
That was so freaking badass, I cheered when he delivered the 'I already made you a promise' line and hacked that annoying prick. So good!
The network made a big deal over here with the preview for next week about Keisha Castle-Hughes playing a patient at the hospital Beth was at (because she's a Kiwi). I really hope its not a recurring role.
No koi-wois in the zombie apocalypse please.
I imagine Carol is gonna come out with Beth, and some new characters as an added bonus. I also have a sneaking suspicion, because of the way they've done it, Carol's gonna be disfigured or something. It would make sense in a weird sort of way for this show that, now they've made her about as close to invincible as you can get, they chop her down somehow.
-
I was gonna say it's a shame Maggie left before she found out Beth was alive but then remembered Maggie hasn't shown the slightest concern to anyone on the whereabouts of her sister heh
That is one of the only details that has irked me in the show at the moment. Has her absence ever even been mentioned by Maggie? I vaguely recall a scene of Daryl telling her that Beth was with him, or did I dream that up?
-
I was gonna say it's a shame Maggie left before she found out Beth was alive but then remembered Maggie hasn't shown the slightest concern to anyone on the whereabouts of her sister heh
I wonder if Ford's road trip is going to be the subject of the spin off Kirkman talked about last year.
I doubt it. Kirkman said the spin off will bee 100% new characters and places we havenb't seen in the show, comic, or video game.
-
Just caught up on this week's episode.
Fuck yes, Rick.
That is all.
-
So this image just leaked...
**WARNING: SPOILERS?**
https://oi57.tinypic.com/344eatt.jpg
:loser:
-
So this image just leaked...
**WARNING: SPOILERS?**
https://oi57.tinypic.com/344eatt.jpg
:loser:
:lol I have no idea how they are going to have that character on the show....that character has to be on the show eventually given how large a character it is....but there is a serious dialogue issue to be addressed.....
-
So as much as I like S5 so far, and I really like it that they picked up the pace of the show, I can't help but feel that the characters could still be stronger. With some of them, you can go 2 episodes without one of the "main" characters really saying a lot or doing anything, they're just kinda there in the background, and you might see them kill a zombie, but they don't really do anything apart from that. Frankly I think the main group is too big. You have too many people to focus on, and you can't flesh out character depth as easily with so many characters. I think a good example someone pointed out was the weird fact that Maggie hasn't really shown any concern for her sister Beth, neither in terms of sorrow (thinking she is dead) or action (wanting to go find her). If the group had 5-6 people less, this is one of those moments when they could have really explored that. And even if they set it up in the next episode, it would still come out of nowhere. It wouldn't surprise me if they try to give Maggie a scene like that in the next episode, so that we will remember Beth is still out there, but it would still come out of nowhere, and feel really weird, considering she hasn't shown those kind of emotions before.
Like I said, I like the season so far and they have stepped it up. But the characters themselves remain a weakness. But on the other hand I don't think 90% of the audience for the show really cares. Just look at the fan favorites and how shallow their traits are, basically any character who kicks ass, blows things up and kills zombies will be a fan favorite. Darryl, Michonne, Carol, or most recently, the new Rick.
-
To your point Zantera.....as much as I like the show I can't stand how badly they jacked up Tyrese's character.....compared to the character he was in the graphic novel. He was a bad a$$ in the comic and for as much as they try to make it appear like he's some restrained beast in the show....it's pretty annoying and they've just made him into a really strong sissy. They butchered Andrea's character as well....big time. She's awesome in the comics.
I don't think they planned on Daryl becoming as popular as he did....subsequently making it near impossible to kill him and not allowing time to focus on other characters while sticking to him. I still think they should kill him off.....soon....to clear some room to do what you're saying. Develop some other characters. With the characters that are on the horizon and if done properly you wouldn't miss Daryl for too long....there are some pretty cool 'good' characters that could potentially pop up very soon in the show given 'where' they are in the story in relation to the comic.
-
I totally agree about the characters and I think that had a lot to do with last season introducing a lot of new ones but having everyone separated and not enough time to build any depth to the individuals making me not really care for anyone.
-
Just look at the fan favorites and how shallow their traits are, basically any character who kicks ass, blows things up and kills zombies will be a fan favorite. Darryl, Michonne, Carol, or most recently, the new Rick.
None of those characters are fan favourites just because they shoot guns and knife zombies and shit.
How is Rick only recently a favourite? Other than maybe S2, when every character was shite, I can't think of a time people didn't love Rick. As the leader, he drives the show's moral compass and its entire plot and tone.
Daryl is interesting because besides/despite being a badass, he can't lead and tends towards being a malleable henchman, a weakness which I think he is slowly overcoming (see his storylines with Merle in S3 and the dudes from late in S4).
Carol is interesting because she has gradually and believably turned from one of the faceless dead weights of the crew and a battered wife into a resourceful, independent warrior / mother figure combination who possesses her own unique moral sense.
Michonne is about the opposite of a fan favourite. Her character's been (for the most part, justifiably) criticised since she was introduced. They finally added some depth to her at the end of the last season, but I still don't care for her that much.
Not to mention that last season, Hershel was a huge fan favourite, and he was almost completely helpless in combat.
Even if people do tend to prefer the stronger characters, how is that in any way surprising, let alone shallow and baseless, when the show is about a fucking zombie apocalypse? Should the writers get rid of all the strong characters and develop a band of spineless leaderless clueless no hopes? Then the show'll be much more plausible and enjoyable.
And I agree that there are a ton of characters, but does every single character in a show have to play a huge part in every single episode? I couldn't care less if I don't see much of someone for several weeks, as long as, when the story swings to focus on them, their narrative is handled well.
To your point Zantera.....as much as I like the show I can't stand how badly they jacked up Tyrese's character.....compared to the character he was in the graphic novel. He was a bad a$$ in the comic and for as much as they try to make it appear like he's some restrained beast in the show....it's pretty annoying and they've just made him into a really strong sissy. They butchered Andrea's character as well....big time. She's awesome in the comics.
I really like what they've done with Tyreese. From what I've read, he is Rick's right hand man in the comics. He already has that in Daryl on the show, and the writers probably figured it'd be pointless to develop a duplicate of the character and have two running around. So they created a new character with an interesting flaw, someone who can decimate walkers, but can't bring himself to kill the living. I'd rather see him becoming a hammer-wielding yet sensitive caretaker type than, you know, a purposeless, depthless strongman character who is just cluttering shit up, which is probably what he would have been otherwise.
Apparently, they realised they fucked Andrea up, which was why they culled her and, from the foundation they already had, built up Carol instead.
-
I really like what they've done with Tyreese. From what I've read, he is Rick's right hand man in the comics. He already has that in Daryl on the show, and the writers probably figured it'd be pointless to develop a duplicate of the character and have two running around. So they created a new character with an interesting flaw, someone who can decimate walkers, but can't bring himself to kill the living. I'd rather see him becoming a hammer-wielding yet sensitive caretaker type than, you know, a purposeless, depthless strongman character who is just cluttering shit up, which is probably what he would have been otherwise.
Apparently, they realised they fucked Andrea up, which was why they culled her and, from the foundation they already had, built up Carol instead.
I agree that Daryl essentially became Tyrese in the TV show.....which I guess then it's understandable that they have tried to take his character in a different direction...which isn't a bad idea I just think the execution has been poor...don't know who to blame...the direction or the actor or both? I'm just not 'convinced' by Tyrese in the show.
Carol has most definately taken a turn towards what Andrea is in the comics. I have enjoyed the progression of her character.
-
I may end up reading the comics after the show is done just to see the comparison. So Andrea was actually supposed to be not completely boring, mute-the-TV worthy?
-
I may end up reading the comics after the show is done just to see the comparison. So Andrea was actually supposed to be not completely boring, mute-the-TV worthy?
She's actually pretty badass in the comic. In the show however they pretty much had to kill her off, because they failed so horribly with her.
-
I may end up reading the comics after the show is done just to see the comparison. So Andrea was actually supposed to be not completely boring, mute-the-TV worthy?
**Comic Spoilers**
Andrea is pretty badass in the comic. She was the sharpshooter of the group, and the only time she ever interacted with the Governor was when she almost shot his head off from the guard tower in the final assault on the prison. She also was in a relationship with Dale up until he got cannibalized by the Hunters. Later, she hooks up with Rick. and they're still together at issue 133(The most recent issue)
-
I may end up reading the comics after the show is done just to see the comparison. So Andrea was actually supposed to be not completely boring, mute-the-TV worthy?
I picked up the (2) compendiums and then started reading the volumes as they were released after season 2 and I can tell you that reading the comics while watching the show is actually quite neat....and fun. As I've mentioned and those of us who read the comics know....the comic does serve as a 'backbone' of sorts but the show does a good job of seperating itself as a 'stand alone' entity.
But I'll be honest....after Mazerra took the TV show kind of off the rails from the comics I was a little unsure of the show....and now that Gimple prefers to seemingly use a lot of inspiration from the comics as his base....I've been enjoying the show much more Gimple's style. He has done a great job of infusing the comics into the TV show without just making the TV show the comic on TV.
She's actually pretty badass in the comic. In the show however they pretty much had to kill her off, because they failed so horribly with her.
This. It's a shame what they did to her character on TV....
-
Psychological episode. I'm digging it.
But I have to admit, after months and months of build up to "where's Beth", this hospital isn't nearly as whacked as I was hoping, but oh well. Its still solid
-
Better than I expected. Dawn is a Bitch.
This did kinda feel like a Rehash of Woodbury in a way.
Blonde girl from the group(Andrea/Beth) is separated from the group ends up in a community(Woodbury/Hospital) run by a crazy person(Governor/Dawn) and befriends a doctor(Milton/Dr. Edwards). Black character escapes(Michonne/Noah).
-
It'd be different if I gave a rats a$$ about Beth....but I don't, so for me this episode and actually any episode that has spent more than three minutes on her wasn't impressive. It's a bummer too because this seasons been on fire....for me this episode was merely....meh....and the thing about it is that there will be at least one more episode like this....presumably though it'll explain how Carol got there. Pretty sure this explains who's with Daryl...its that Noah kid and I suppose the group will now go and rescue Carol and Beth.
-
Yeah, just like last year when they decided to give two episodes to the Governor for nothing in the long scheme of things, I didn't enjoy this episode much. Especially it's languid pace.
-
Yeah, just like last year when they decided to give two episodes to the Governor for nothing in the long scheme of things, I didn't enjoy this episode much. Especially it's languid pace.
I was hoping it'd be a one episode resolution....but alas....the big 'payoff' for the hour was a passed out Carol on a stretcher. Again, if this were any other character....heck, even Rosita or Sasha....I might have enjoyed the episode more. But I've never felt compelled to care one bit about Beth's character...at all. It'd have been more interesting had they just never addressed 'where' she went. Just have her be gone....that's it....she was kidnapped and that was that....don't even bother trying to explain it.
-
The episode itself wasn't bad, I just wish they wrapped up the story arc in one episode to keep up the intense pace.
-
At least they didn't jump back and forth and moved things along by having it dedicated just to this storyline.
-
I'm afraid now we get to a more languid pace. Like the time at the farm. Next week, I doubt we see anyone but Glenn and Maggies new group throughout the entire episode. I'll bet this arc runs all the way to the mid-season finale. I hope I'm wrong, but I doubt it.
-
^^I agree. The episode wasn't too bad, Dawn is awful, I wonder what will happen to her at her end?.
Couldn't understand how Beth couldn't get away with Noah, she seems so weak when fighting, talking, just about anything.
Obviously Dawn doesn't like any strong people so hopefully Carol is weak for a little while at least.
So I assume we only have a few episodes left before the mid season break? Hopefully it is back to brilliant by then.
-
Episode was just ok. The hospital isn't overly compelling. I really think Carol let herself be captured and is going to help Beth break out from within. I hope that this season doesn't do what the 2nd half of last season did and only focus on one/a couple characters for a full episode. I think it's fine every once in awhile like this one but if it's 2-3 weeks before we see Rick and that group again, I'll be disappointed (though I understand what happened in last night's ep was probably occurring at the same time as Daryl hanging out with the claimers).
-
It'd be different if I gave a rats a$$ about Beth....but I don't, so for me this episode and actually any episode that has spent more than three minutes on her wasn't impressive. It's a bummer too because this seasons been on fire....for me this episode was merely....meh....and the thing about it is that there will be at least one more episode like this....presumably though it'll explain how Carol got there. Pretty sure this explains who's with Daryl...its that Noah kid and I suppose the group will now go and rescue Carol and Beth.
I agree. The episode was weak and I was just tired of seeing another "crazy" group of people just like the town and the governor. I could see the rescue mission miles ahead.
-
It'd be different if I gave a rats a$$ about Beth....but I don't, so for me this episode and actually any episode that has spent more than three minutes on her wasn't impressive. It's a bummer too because this seasons been on fire....for me this episode was merely....meh....and the thing about it is that there will be at least one more episode like this....presumably though it'll explain how Carol got there. Pretty sure this explains who's with Daryl...its that Noah kid and I suppose the group will now go and rescue Carol and Beth.
I agree. The episode was weak and I was just tired of seeing another "crazy" group of people just like the town and the governor. I could see the rescue mission miles ahead.
I generally don't like Beth either. The girl who plays her isn't a good actress, but I thought she did alright here. What I liked is that this storyline further shows us how the zombie apocalypse has crazified everyone. The episode didn't show us how much time elapsed so it's possible that what's happening here parallels Daryl's time with the claimers, but once Carol shows up it throws that out the window unless we are just to assume a lot of time has passed. Carol being the bad ass she is now probably wont let these people control her for very long, so rescue mission or not, we are probably going to see some action soon. This hospital seems to be heavily armed as was Woodsbury, but we have a showrunner who gives a fuck so if this is supposed to be similar to that storyline, it will ultimately be handled better.
-
but I thought she did alright here.
Good point...she did do a pretty good job....it's just unfortunate that her characters been 'wasted' thus far which makes it tough for me to engage and care about what happens to her
but we have a showrunner who gives a fuck so if this is supposed to be similar to that storyline, it will ultimately be handled better.
Agreed....that's why I'm not completely frustrated. I've gotta trust that when viewed as a whole this story arc will make sense and not be just filler.
-
A couple of things I really liked about the episode:
The way you couldn't really tell, to begin with, was if it was starting out in the present time or not. The room looked so non-zombie apocalypse to start out that it was disorienting. Then you start to notice that there are car batteries attached to equipment, and power cords strung up in the hall. The slow reveal of their obsessive compulsion to establish normal order on their environment was creepy and well done.
Beth, keeping quiet about where she's from and who she'd been with previously. I like that the show clearly smashed her naivete for good.
And finally, the show won't linger on this group. It's already set up to come crashing down. Last season, we would have had to suffer through weeks of inane naval gazing and soul searching.
-
Emily Kinney is super cute tho
-
Emily Kinney is super cute tho
Yep. And she's in her 30's playing a teenager.
Beth, keeping quiet about where she's from and who she'd been with previously. I like that the show clearly smashed her naivete for good.
Having her quickly identify and call out the Dr. that she knew that he had her kill that man because he was a Dr. as well was a cool character trait to add to Beth....that she understands how the world is operating now.
Also, I think that the Dr. is the 'leader' or 'boss'.....that he's the one behind it all and it's just another layer of how messed up that group is.
-
Emily Kinney is super cute tho
She could be the hottest woman in the world, but if her acting sucks, I'm not going to like her.
I still don't understand how or why the director didn't shoot another take of her drinking the moonshine. She drank it like it was water, when in reality it would have burned the fuck out of her throat and she would have been coughing.
-
I don't know what you're all talking about. I thought this was good episode. The pacing was fine and even the quiet moments/episode works so much better this season than last. And I am usually the Walking Dead sceptic, but this season is still impressing me.
Does it top last week's episode? Of course not, last week was mental. It literally can't always be like that.
-
I don't know what you're all talking about. I thought this was good episode. The pacing was fine and even the quiet moments/episode works so much better this season than last. And I am usually the Walking Dead sceptic, but this season is still impressing me.
The season has been great!!!.... and I'm sure when looked at as a whole this episode (and the subsequent, assumed 'rescue' episode) will be just fine. My largest argument is the time spent on the character Beth....because of how much a 'non' factor she's been. I just prefer the episodes to 'mean' something and to me Beth is a waste of time. Maybe this is Gimples effort and way to develop Beth's character into something more.....but to this point anytime she's on screen I kind of lose interest because in my eyes she's stealing time/scenes/story from other more important...more interesting characters.
-
Yea, but when she sticks that scalpel in the doctor's eye because he wants to put Carol down...you'll be lovin' it! :lol
-
I thought the episode was okay. I didn't mind it that much, but on the contrary it didn't feel like a lot really happened.
-
I hope they just cut to carol and beth walking away from the hospital in flames and carol covered in blood. And never mention anything else.
-
I was holding my breath about this episode, as Beth is definitely one of the least inspiring characters in the show. I said to a co-worker that I really hope they wrap it up in one go.
Which they didn't, and I'm not as fazed as I thought I would be. Yeah, it's just another crazy community, but they did enough to develop it well and differentiate it from others the show has shown. And compared to Woodbury and Terminus, although kind of the blandest, this one was the most believable, which gives it a strange cold tension.
I thought there were enough characters just interesting enough to keep the hour going, Dawn and the doctor in particular. And they established an environment that, when you throw Carol as we now know her into it, definitely has potential for an exciting ending.
I spent the hour looking for characters they might save, if Beth, Carol and Daryl rescue anyone but themselves. Maybe Noah is lingering beyond the hospital with Daryl? Could they still save the doctor, if he helps them?
Next week, I doubt we see anyone but Glenn and Maggies new group throughout the entire episode.
Yeah, as soon as I saw that, I was kind of peeved. I'd much rather they wrap up the hospital, then move on to another strand of the story, than jump about leaving things unfinished. But maybe they're doing it for a reason to do with groups meeting up further ahead.
-
I don't know what you're all talking about. I thought this was good episode. The pacing was fine and even the quiet moments/episode works so much better this season than last. And I am usually the Walking Dead sceptic, but this season is still impressing me.
Does it top last week's episode? Of course not, last week was mental. It literally can't always be like that.
So much concurrence and logic. First people bitch about not showing Beth at all and then they bitch about them showing her. :lol (not in reference to anyone here, but the dudes I watched this ep with; and a lot of IGN commenters) Really not much more to add. I loved that I got to see that cocksucker Gorman die a horrid death, I was fearful they'd have this cur as a new mini-antagonist. I liked the exposition and the tension throughout and while it was slower, this was a really well designed mini-community and I await to see how Beth and Carol fuck their shit up, as they are definitely my favorite female characters now (funny, they started out my most hated; and Michonne is a genderless devil and is god-tier). Beth really is strong now and she's got some resolve and willpower to boot. Fuckin' Gorman. GAWD, even his name is like I'm farting out my mouth.
I hope they just cut to carol and beth walking away from the hospital in flames and carol covered in blood. And never mention anything else.
Seriously, I would be totally okay with this and it wouldn't be farfetched in the least. :rollin Although I hope we get to see it all in detail. I like to watch. :police:
-
Good episode even though I think everyone who thought it was average is justified just cause it centered around Beth heh
It seems like no safe community can be built in the zombie apocalypse without a psychotic leader, it just won't work with a leveled headed leader in charge, is the message I'm getting from The Walking Dead :D
I agree with everyone that Tyrese is awful but my reasons are 90% actor and 10% the way the character is presented, I could have still been wondering why he behaves as he does if the actor wasn't not so plain.
I liked seeing downtown Atlanta again, the post apocalyptic scenery is much more evident and enjoyable in metropolitan settings as opposed to the Hercules/Xena green landscape settings they've been sticking to.
Pretty sure this explains who's with Daryl...its that Noah kid and I suppose the group will now go and rescue Carol and Beth.
I thought what happened was that after Chris Rock had escaped he met Daryl and Carol who had arrived the night before and started watching the place from the outside, Rock told them he knew Beth and the way to sneak into the community, he told them Dawn won't take Daryl cause he's an able bodied man who can fight back and would probably take Carol since she looks like a weak old woman, so somehow Carol let herself cross ways with the cops to get in and escape with Beth somehow with help from Daryl from the outside.
-
I thought what happened was that after Chris Rock had escaped he met Daryl and Carol who had arrived the night before and started watching the place from the outside, Rock told them he knew Beth and the way to sneak into the community, he told them Dawn won't take Daryl cause he's an able bodied man who can fight back and would probably take Carol since she looks like a weak old woman, so somehow Carol let herself cross ways with the cops to get in and escape with Beth somehow with help from Daryl from the outside.
That could be the case....sounds plausible. I don't see why then they wouldn't have shown both Daryl and Carol come out of the woods at night to greet Michonne. I had the impression that Daryl went first to check it out so that if the group was there they'd see a familiar face? He then would call back to Noah....who I guess....he ran across as he escaped and he and Carol had a run in with the Cops...she getting caught. I guess we will find out sooner or later....I mean, it doesn't seem like Gimple is in to dragging things out at all.......
COMIC Spoiler Talk
Andrew Lincoln has been clean shaven in some recent appearances and his only indication as to what's going on is that some 'pretty cool stuff'....pretty generic but it makes me believe that at some point this season, possibly mid season finale or shortly thereafter they either find Alexandria or that small community of homes where they camped out for a few days allowing them to re-group and shave/rest/refuel. I'm thinking Alexandria.....and if that's the case that would lend a good possibility of Negan making an appearance as soon as next season or maybe even the finale of this season??
-
All the hype for the Season 5 opener finally got me to start watching it, and hoo boy what a show. Just started S4, I'll be back in a week...
-
All the hype for the Season 5 opener finally got me to start watching it, and hoo boy what a show. Just started S4, I'll be back in a week...
yeah..... :clap: ......one more sucker....errr.....fan to add to the mix!!! Can't wait to hear your input RJ!!!
-
Does no one like slow builds to episodes anymore? I loved the atmosphere of this episode. Creepy and mysterious.
-
Slow builds work if a) you have an interesting character to develop and b) the show hadn't completely underwhelmed in the past with bad payoffs.
-
All the hype for the Season 5 opener finally got me to start watching it, and hoo boy what a show. Just started S4, I'll be back in a week...
yeah..... :clap: ......one more sucker....errr.....fan to add to the mix!!! Can't wait to hear your input RJ!!!
I'm averaging four episodes a day. I need help. :lol
-
I thought what happened was that after Chris Rock had escaped he met Daryl and Carol who had arrived the night before and started watching the place from the outside, Rock told them he knew Beth and the way to sneak into the community, he told them Dawn won't take Daryl cause he's an able bodied man who can fight back and would probably take Carol since she looks like a weak old woman, so somehow Carol let herself cross ways with the cops to get in and escape with Beth somehow with help from Daryl from the outside.
That could be the case....sounds plausible. I don't see why then they wouldn't have shown both Daryl and Carol come out of the woods at night to greet Michonne. I had the impression that Daryl went first to check it out so that if the group was there they'd see a familiar face? He then would call back to Noah....who I guess....he ran across as he escaped and he and Carol had a run in with the Cops...she getting caught. I guess we will find out sooner or later....I mean, it doesn't seem like Gimple is in to dragging things out at all.......
COMIC Spoiler Talk
Andrew Lincoln has been clean shaven in some recent appearances and his only indication as to what's going on is that some 'pretty cool stuff'....pretty generic but it makes me believe that at some point this season, possibly mid season finale or shortly thereafter they either find Alexandria or that small community of homes where they camped out for a few days allowing them to re-group and shave/rest/refuel. I'm thinking Alexandria.....and if that's the case that would lend a good possibility of Negan making an appearance as soon as next season or maybe even the finale of this season??
Filming spoilers, you have been warned:
I can confirm that Alexandria will appear this season. In Senoia, GA they fenced off a neighborhood and word has it that they will be there for the next few years. It has the bell tower from the comics, there's no way it couldn't be Alexandria. They've been filming at that location for the past month or so. I'd expect to see it towards the end of the season. Check out The Spoiling Dead Fans on Facebook if you don't believe me.
Don't expect to see Negan this season. It's too soon. They have plenty of story to tell before then and they would almost be caught up with the comic if they introduced him this season. Not a good idea.
-
I thought what happened was that after Chris Rock had escaped he met Daryl and Carol who had arrived the night before and started watching the place from the outside, Rock told them he knew Beth and the way to sneak into the community, he told them Dawn won't take Daryl cause he's an able bodied man who can fight back and would probably take Carol since she looks like a weak old woman, so somehow Carol let herself cross ways with the cops to get in and escape with Beth somehow with help from Daryl from the outside.
That could be the case....sounds plausible. I don't see why then they wouldn't have shown both Daryl and Carol come out of the woods at night to greet Michonne. I had the impression that Daryl went first to check it out so that if the group was there they'd see a familiar face? He then would call back to Noah....who I guess....he ran across as he escaped and he and Carol had a run in with the Cops...she getting caught. I guess we will find out sooner or later....I mean, it doesn't seem like Gimple is in to dragging things out at all.......
COMIC Spoiler Talk
Andrew Lincoln has been clean shaven in some recent appearances and his only indication as to what's going on is that some 'pretty cool stuff'....pretty generic but it makes me believe that at some point this season, possibly mid season finale or shortly thereafter they either find Alexandria or that small community of homes where they camped out for a few days allowing them to re-group and shave/rest/refuel. I'm thinking Alexandria.....and if that's the case that would lend a good possibility of Negan making an appearance as soon as next season or maybe even the finale of this season??
Filming spoilers, you have been warned:
I can confirm that Alexandria will appear this season. In Senoia, GA they fenced off a neighborhood and word has it that they will be there for the next few years. It has the bell tower from the comics, there's no way it couldn't be Alexandria. They've been filming at that location for the past month or so. I'd expect to see it towards the end of the season. Check out The Spoiling Dead Fans on Facebook if you don't believe me.
Don't expect to see Negan this season. It's too soon. They have plenty of story to tell before then and they would almost be caught up with the comic if they introduced him this season. Not a good idea.
Wow that is really cool!!! It just seems to fit the timing of the show and the way things were progressing. I guess there is plenty of material to go off of even after finding Alexandria before they'd have to introduce Negan.....but it is close. I am so curious as to 1.) Who they are going to cast for that Iconic role because....it's a pretty vital role and the wrong person playing him could kill that character and 2.) how the heck they are going to get past the fact that every other word out of his mouth is FU%K!
-
@lonestar: you've never watched the show, and you're starting at S4? Any reason why? I mean, if so, you've literally jumped in 2/3rds of the way through a major story arc.
-
@lonestar: you've never watched the show, and you're starting at S4? Any reason why? I mean, if so, you've literally jumped in 2/3rds of the way through a major story arc.
No, maybe I misstated myself. I started at episode one about three days after season 5 premiered. Plowed through it up to S4. As I said, I need help.
-
Oh, I see. Jesus, that's a LOT of WD in one month.
Having said that, I watched all of Breaking Bad in I think two months, and I took a week break at the end of S3.
I'm curious what your impressions were of each season once you're done.
-
Slow builds work if a) you have an interesting character to develop and b) the show hadn't completely underwhelmed in the past with bad payoffs.
And Beth isn't interesting and the show has sucked with its payoffs so far.
-
Does no one like slow builds to episodes anymore?
Certainly. But like orcus says
Slow builds work if a) you have an interesting character to develop and b) the show hadn't completely underwhelmed in the past with bad payoffs.
and Slow builds work if a) you have an interesting character to develop and b) the show hadn't completely underwhelmed in the past with bad payoffs.
I'll definitely give Gimple the benefit of the doubt and hold off complete 'bashing' of the episode until the season has played out...it's clear he understands the show and I'd bet this episode and the entire 'hospital' story arc have a purpose....even if that purpose is to essentially 'rescue' the character of Beth from being just a background waste of time character and give her a more prominent...interesting role. As has been mentioned....the actress actually had a good episode...probably her best yet.
-
Slow builds work if a) you have an interesting character to develop and b) the show hadn't completely underwhelmed in the past with bad payoffs.
And Beth isn't interesting and the show has sucked with its payoffs so far.
I can't understand why people here don't like Beth, I think she's pretty cool.
And some of the payoffs did suck a couple of seasons ago, but recently the show has been on a roll.
-
I would be thrilled if Carol getting into the hospital is indeed a plan, and they are trying to break out Beth, and we will see Carol go badass-mode and break her out. But given the history of this show and how events like this have played out before, I have a feeling Carol doesn't know Beth is there, she wasn't "caught" on purpose and we will get another 2 slow hospital episodes before they get away.
-
I can't understand why people here don't like Beth, I think she's pretty cool.
ditto that.
I like how they've brought her from a naive little girl to the end of this past episode where she looked like she was ready to take on the entire hospital with a pair of scissors. Sure, she's not at Carol-level badass, but she seems to be making the change.
-
]I can't understand why people here don't like Beth, I think she's pretty cool.
For me.....her character has never really been one that stood out to me to really care about. Certainly her character.....like all the others has progressed....and this past episode did do a lot to show that progression by her surmising that the DR. had her kill that guy because he was a DR as well....her setting up the cop to get eaten and the escape.....certainly she's 'grown'.
But....up until this past episode she's never 'stole' a scene for me or done anything to where I was invested in her character. She could easily disappear from the show and it wouldn't affect me one way or the other. But it does look like Gimple has plans for her and is making an attempt to involve and grow her character more.
-
But....up until this past episode she's never 'stole' a scene for me or done anything to where I was invested in her character. She could easily disappear from the show and it wouldn't affect me one way or the other.
Exactly!
When she was first introduced it was interesting to see the suicide angle they brought with her (and that was quickly forgotten), after that all she's been doing is standing in the back of scenes while attending the baby or once in a while singing around a campfire. Doesn't exactly scream interesting.
-
But....up until this past episode she's never 'stole' a scene for me or done anything to where I was invested in her character. She could easily disappear from the show and it wouldn't affect me one way or the other.
Exactly!
When she was first introduced it was interesting to see the suicide angle they brought with her (and that was quickly forgotten), after that all she's been doing is standing in the back of scenes while attending the baby or once in a while singing around a campfire. Doesn't exactly scream interesting.
I agree they had something there with the suicide angle...but they failed to develop her and just allowed her character to fall into the shadows and occasionally sing to everyone while she fed Judith.
And for me....the episode they gave her character with Daryl that was designed to really announce her character and establish it.....fell short. I didn't find Emily Kinney's performance compelling at all in it.....actually, to me....it was pretty lousy acting. She was much better in this last episode.....but that episode with her and Daryl was brutal acting IMO....Norman Reedus couldn't even save it.
Listen...I'm a huge fan of the TV show....I think Gimple's done a great job at getting this show back on track and making it compelling to watch. But I have a hard time 'caring' about ancillary characters who've done nothing to compell me to care about them....and Beth is one of them. I'm not even a big fan of Maggie....she's an important role but her character on the show just one step up from Beth for me. Anyway.....there are several cool characters that are to come so I'm just hoping that with Gimple at the helm they are develped in a manner to where they are as prominent and vital and interesting as they are in the novel....
-
And for me....the episode they gave her character with Daryl that was designed to really announce her character and establish it.....fell short. I didn't find Emily Kinney's performance compelling at all in it.....actually, to me....it was pretty lousy acting. She was much better in this last episode.....but that episode with her and Daryl was brutal acting IMO....Norman Reedus couldn't even save it.
Yeah, this is why (up until now) I didn't care about Beth--she just wasn't a believable person based on Kinney's performance.
I'm actually completely turned around now. I thought she did a terrific job last week, and I actually care to find out what happens with her. On her own, she's responding to threat more in the way Daryl or Rick would. Her environment is rubbing off...now that she's seen Carol (not knowing what Carol has done to help the others) it could be completely fascinating to see what happens.
What if she's still of the mind that Carol abandoned them and was at least partially responsible for loosing the Prison? What if she tries to exact retribution?
-
I don't mind Beth, the problem is that she is currently a weak character. Don't get me wrong, she had some pretty good moments in the last episode and did some things she might not had done a few seasons ago, but when it's an episode about one of the characters being "trapped" with another group with a ruthless leader, Beth being that character is just a bit underwhelming. If it had been one of the characters known to fight back, and one of the characters who could hold their own, it would have been a more interesting dynamic. But then again, if someone like Rick or Darryl ended up at the hospital, they would probably have been taken out of the picture before they got a chance to do something.
-
I don't mind Beth, the problem is that she is currently a weak character. Don't get me wrong, she had some pretty good moments in the last episode and did some things she might not had done a few seasons ago, but when it's an episode about one of the characters being "trapped" with another group with a ruthless leader, Beth being that character is just a bit underwhelming. If it had been one of the characters known to fight back, and one of the characters who could hold their own, it would have been a more interesting dynamic. But then again, if someone like Rick or Darryl ended up at the hospital, they would probably have been taken out of the picture before they got a chance to do something.
It could be that Gimple is attempting to turn Beth in to that type a character with this situation? Judging from what we saw it's certain that had any of the male characters been taken they'd have been killed.....Had it been Maggie or Sasha I doubt they'd have played it as smooth as Beth did...they'd have fought back sooner. Like Gregg mentioned...this was a good episode for Beth due to the fact Emily Kinney's performance was good...it's started a groundwork (for me) to 'care' about what happens to her where as in the past as I've mentioned I could care less.
Having read the comic and knowing that there are at least (5) characters that are coming soon to be introduced...that are rather 'vital' to the story....I'm just curious as to if/when they are going to start thinning the herd in the group to make room/time for these 'new' characters to be introduced/developed while on screen. I mean...there's only so much you can do in 43 minutes?
-
On the last episode of S4, should be caught up by Sunday. Then it's five pages of thread to read :lol
-
Theory about Tara
Comic Spoilers
In the Comics, Carol tries to join Rick and Lori in a 3 way marriage, but they decline and Carol eventually gives herself up to a walker. Mr. Gimple seems to be all about revisiting and remixing scenarios from the comics. Maybe Tara tries to join in on Glenn and Maggie's marriage and the same situation happens? I recall her looking at Maggie kinda longingly back in episode 2 this season.
-
Is that comic spoiler for real or fake? If real I am glad they have gone in a different direction.
lonestar you are a stronger person than me, if I wasn't up to date and came onto this forum there is no way I couldn't read spoilers.....hang in there, S5 is worth the wait! :smiley:
-
It's True. Comic Carol is the 100% polar opposite of TV Carol
-
TV-Carol is basically Comic-Andrea.
-
On the last episode of S4, should be caught up by Sunday. Then it's five pages of thread to read :lol
This is quite an amazing feat!! You'll be sizing up every environment you find yourself in as to the quickest way out when the group of 'walkers' comes crashing in....what will I use as a weapon.....should I go it alone or find a group.....
I am very curious as to your opinion on the show being that you've essentially watched it straight through and everything is fresh.
-
Theory about Tara
Comic Spoilers
In the Comics, Carol tries to join Rick and Lori in a 3 way marriage, but they decline and Carol eventually gives herself up to a walker. Mr. Gimple seems to be all about revisiting and remixing scenarios from the comics. Maybe Tara tries to join in on Glenn and Maggie's marriage and the same situation happens? I recall her looking at Maggie kinda longingly back in episode 2 this season.
That is quite interesting indeed! I can totally see that happening.....in fact, now that you mention it....it is set up for that.
-
TV-Carol is basically Comic-Andrea.
Yep. It really is a shame how badly they butchered TV Andrea's character compared to comic Andrea.
-
S5, E1...wow, just wow.
(totally called the cannibal aspect though, saw that coming from miles away)
-
Something from the most recent episode made me think.
So, we all know the trope that people in zombie-genre media have never had the thought of the dead coming back to life, so nobody knows the word "zombie".
But the characters have to refer to the zombies somehow, so the writers have them come up with their own names.
Rick's group calls them "walkers". That makes some sense. Dead people aren't supposed to walk and zombie's basically only stand or walk around when they aren't trying to eat people.
So "walkers" describes zombies' primary action. It's fine.
I think it was the Woodbury group that called them "biters". This one is good. Probably better than "walkers". Again, zombies pretty much just stumble around and try to bite people.
"Walkers" describes their more boring action. When you think of a zombie, you probably think about how they eat human flesh.
Now the hospital people: "Rotters"?
I understand what the writers are doing. Disparate groups of people will come up with different ways to talk about zombies. But "rotters"?
-
Better than Geeks.
-
Don't question it, or Dawn will slap you.
-
OK, guess I'll get some thoughts down for the series.....
Season 1- Too short, but awesome. I know it was meant to be a miniseries, but damn I wish they had stretched out some of the initial story lines, and covered more of the breakdown of society, it's always one of my favorite parts of any post-apocalyptic tale.
Season 2- Solid, though the Sophia story was a bit dragged, and I felt that the farm was a bit too safe considering how fucked they were in every other living situation. Good ending to the Sophia storyline though, really set a somber tone for the coming tales.
Season 3- Good stuff, governer is such a dick man, love him. Michone quickly became a favorite of mine as well.
Season 4- So lame they had to kill Herschel, but my favorite season otherwise, a lot of the tales seemed closest to what this reality would really be like. Especially loved the episode with Carl and Rick in the house and the one with the two little girls, Tyrese, and Carole haunted me, having the one kid be a psychotic killer was spooky as fuck, and the scene where Carol had to put her down, just brilliantly done.
On S5, E2 now, like that they are going to draw out the cannibal storyline, should make for some epic shit.
-
That ending was awesome.
-
That ending was awesome.
Yeah it was.
I had a feeling that was going to happen, with Eugene's personality, it makes sense.
And its sad that all big ginger was trying to do was protect his family and they disowned him for it. geez
-
That ending was awesome.
Yeah it was.
I had a feeling that was going to happen, with Eugene's personality, it makes sense.
And its sad that all big ginger was trying to do was protect his family and they disowned for it. geez
I don't know if you've read the comic or watched The Talking Dead because it was mentioned there....but Abraham beat those guys to death because they raped his family. That makes their reaction to him all the more curious.
I enjoyed the episode....I wish there would have been a closer shot of that hoard of Walkers but I think the long distance panoramic shot of them proved the point. I also thought it was interesting that Rosita stepped in front of Eugene stopping Abraham with her hand on her gun....
-
I really thought that Eugene was going to accidentally get shot with the gun being swung around and wrestled with.
-
The episode was alright, it's just a shame that the "twist" of the ending was so obvious, most of us could see it coming since S4 already. If anything this was a good episode for Abraham and we got some depth for his character.
-
The episode was alright, it's just a shame that the "twist" of the ending was so obvious, most of us could see it coming since S4 already. If anything this was a good episode for Abraham and we got some depth for his character.
I was surprised it was revealed so 'quickly' that Eugene was full of poo poo. It's been a good year and a half since I read that portion of the comic.....but I thought that revelation came much later on.
I liked the Abraham backstory as well. It was good to learn why his state of mind is what it is.....mission focused....only to block out the hurt of his family being raped then eaten by Walkers and he could do nothing to protect them from either.
-
Next episode looks like another bottle episode with Carol and Daryl. They certainly love playing with the timeline this season...
Predictions for the rest of this half of the season(No spoilers for once, surprise surprise)
Abe & Co. Return to church. Reveal that Eugene is a liar.
Daryl and his new friend(Most likely Noah) tell the group about the Hospital
Mid Season Finale: Group goes to Hospital to retrieve Beth and Carol. Shit hits the fan. Someone dies. Group continues to Washington anyway.
-
It did come later in terms of the flow of the show to the comics, Gman. But I'm really glad it happened this early in the season because as an avid TWD comic-fan, I was already getting a bit bored with the 'mission' and it'll be very interesting to see where they go from here and how the group aspect plays out. Is Washington still an option? Do they regroup first? Is Abe still going to push on? I'm really interested in those questions and how the rest of the season will flow, because clearly this was a central point in the season and now that the jig is up, there's no mission, no goal and no supposed safe haven (which was ignorant of them to think to begin with considering what the OG crew has seen and done).
But I enjoyed the slower pace of the episode and the tension leading up to it; I also liked the survival and scavenging aspect. But now I'm ready for things to pick up again; I'm hoping that next episode brings da rukus given that the past two have been the two slower paced episodes of the season. We're slowly getting to a boiling point to all this and I think it's been great so far. I just hope things don't continue to slow. After the more scenic, calmed aspects of the season, seeing that horde spread out was great and them knowing they were fucked if they tried to go through is telling. By now there's probably more than a couple hordes like that in every state at least somewhere.
And then there's the terrifying, shit-yourself-inducing thought that there is almost certainly an 'army' somwhere in which multiple hordes have met up that put both that 'farmland horde' and the previous seasons horde that Daryl and co saw to utter shame. Somewhere. Somewhere they'll be. And then they'll be mincemeat. But perhaps they're hopeful enough to try and still make it to Washington just so they can have a goal to go towards.
-
I watch every week, but I wouldn't consider myself a diehard. Anyway, my two cents is that I'm disappointed they've gone two straight weeks without any scenes involving Rick, Daryl, Micchone, Carl and Carol. To me, they are the most interesting characters -- particularly Rick, who is the more "the core" of the show than anyone else. They need to stop dedicating full episodes to one group, in my opinion. I need more Rick.
-
I watch every week, but I wouldn't consider myself a diehard. Anyway, my two cents is that I'm disappointed they've gone two straight weeks without any scenes involving Rick, Daryl, Micchone, Carl and Carol. To me, they are the most interesting characters -- particularly Rick, who is the more "the core" of the show than anyone else. They need to stop dedicating full episodes to one group, in my opinion. I need more Rick.
I agree, and it's one of the problems with having such a big group of survivors. The only one I really care about is Rick. Sure, there are some good side-characters as well, but he is the protagonist and I wanna follow his story. Trailing off for 2-3 episodes and seeing other things is a bit lackluster.
-
Ohhh you silly fools....
Rick isn't special. Nor is Carl, Carol, Daryl, or Tyrese.
I think Kirkman loves the people like you two sweethearts. Because eventually he's gonna buttfuck you all.
Not to say your opinions are any less. But they're certainly naive. The TV show will almost certainly be at least a bit different in this regard, but just know that when the show's modus operandi is 'No one is safe'...it means NO ONE IS SAFE. Sure, they're the central characters. By that I mean they're central fodder.
The 'central characters' are the dead. They've already won.
On that note, I do want to get back to the crew. I also think it's necessary to have these other characters explored and I enjoy the non-main-character-centric episodes. But it is cute the way you guys talk like the 'main characters' aren't expendable in the easiest way possible. I'll cut the banter there but you should prepare yourselves for the worst case scenario at the end of the road of the show.
-
I don't think the show has ever delivered on the 'no one is safe' thing. Sure, sometimes someone dies in a mid-season or season finale, but then it almost always feels like it's because they have to kill someone off to make it feel grand, and it's never truly shocking. Of course, with a few exceptions throughout the run of the entire series. But in my opinion there hasn't been a truly unexpected death since the start of season 3.
And opinions doesn't mean shit when discussing whether Rick, Carl, or Deryl are 'central characters'. Because they are.
-
I'm not even gonna touch the comment of the show never delivering on the 'no one is safe' aspect. But I never said the core characters weren't central. I actually directly stated that they were. Pretty fuckin' obvious that they are. I'm also sure that if Kirkman has the last say (which he does, in case you or anyone else hasn't noticed by now) that by the end of the show they'll be dead. For those that don't read interviews, keep up with the comics, etc., I'm not spoiling anything because this is just my opinion, so worry not (I am surmising from interviews, but nothing has been stated as fact for either end of the argument on character deaths, survival, etc.). But on the comic-book side...there's definitely a different feeling that I am certain Kirkman wants to translate to the show sooner or later that is completely absent from it at this point. Yeah, you're right, they're utterly safe right now. Again, I'm speaking down the road. No shit, they're gonna drag this TV series out and wring every ounce of dough out of this show that they can without pissing off the mastermind. You missed my point entirely. I'm saying don't think that because the TV execs lick the assholes clean of every viewer out there doesn't mean that the shows MO has changed. It's delayed, verily, but the fact that these central characters are in fact central characters doesn't (IN THE LONG RUN) make them any more safe. Just a cautionary comment to those that think the central characters are safe simply because they're the main characters, that's all.
I do want to get back to the central crew, I'm just saying that the central crew is central until they're torn apart by walkers or fucked in the ass by another group or another horde or mother nature, etc. Eventually the TV show is going to hit a stride and we're going to get to a point where Kirkman is going to want to have an endgame in sight. He's no doubt got one in mind, but at this point there's still plenty of life in both the comics and doubly so for the TV show. The man still wants to make money, but he's also pretty hardcore on his vision of the end, as he's stated time and time again.
-
I've mentioned it multiple times but I think killing off Daryl would do the trick at re-expressing how no one is safe. He's a strong character in that world....which would show that no matter how strong or savvy you are you can lose your life....and by killing him off it'd show the level of 'balls' that only GoT has reached....where truly no character is safe.
I don't see Rick or Carl dying anytime soon because although Tio the 'walkers' are a large part of the comic/show.....they aren't the main character. Rick and Carl are the center of the show...the main character(s) if you will. Every other character are only supporting characters to them. Of course, that's just my opinion but I could be reading and watching the book/series with a bias towards a father/son 'story' being I am a father of sons.
nonetheless....I have read that Kirkman has the story figured out....he knows how it ends and in fact he said he had the ending figured out before he even began the story....he's just trying to craft the story in a way to reach the ending he wants.
-
I agree on the point of Daryl, but I don't think that'll happen for a very long time. Of course, on the surface Rick and Carl are the central characters; my point in saying that the walkers are the true central characters are that they will always be there no matter what and no matter how many they kill. Always. Forever. Even after the comics and the show ends, disregarding all other characters. I think it is being set up that Rick is going to die eventually, and maybe even Carl (though I think it's far more likely that he's going to be the true leader to usher in a new era of survivors); everyone else is just a ticking time bomb (I think the only other 'maybe' is Michonne, who is arguably made to be in such a world). Opinions, agree to disagree, etc.
I think the show has had a very rocky start considering the magnificence of the source material. All this said, they've still got a pretty solid foundation to screw with the viewers world view of the show and make this show into something truly singular. It's just a matter of how brown the noses of the TV execs get before Kirkman says 'fuck you, this is my baby'.
-
I
think hope Daryl will bite it when Negan shows up. Hopefully Mid season 6
-
My god they killed that story arc like nothing and here I was looking forward to some progress on the actual origin of the Zombie apocalypse on the show. Been waiting since S01 for that, I can see were this season is heading now and I ain't to excited for that to be honest. Seems like one gigant setback.
-
You really didn't see that coming? At all? I'm so utterly biased since I've read the comics about four times over now, but surely the guy with the mullet who can't even figure out how to kill a walker can't have all the answers. Not to mention...it's season 5 in a series that aims to at the very least enter the double-digits or give or take a couple seasons depending on the fates and viewers. WAY too early; but that's totally dependent on what you know about the creators, interviews, etc.
I also like the comic explanation of his mullet a lot more. Massive paraphrase, but he explains it as no one with a mullet is going to be seen as intelligent; so it's more of a 'my greatest advantage is being underestimated' and I really liked that about the character, despite him still being a massive douche and a coward.
I think it adds to the realism. I know that word shouldn't be thrown around a zombie apocalypse show, but there does need to be some grounded aspects to keep us from going full on who-the-fuck-cares-about-anything-realistic. If everything went to shit as it has in this world, there's not going to be any answers because the guys with the answers are either dead or holed up somewhere REAL FUCKIN' DEEP (or high up?). Either way, it sure as shit isn't gonna be the guy who doesn't know his ass from a hole in the ground but looks cool while he makes a fire with aluminum and a battery and spouts off about sophomore science.
Eh. Consider this a slight spoiler for those with anal beads,
but Kirkman has already stated that there is more than likely not ever going to be that fully explained answer that just magically illuminates everything. So don't hold your breath. You're welcome. Or sorry if you didn't read the spoiler. Either way, the show nor the comic has never been one to divulge an abundance of information about the world.
-
My god they killed that story arc like nothing and here I was looking forward to some progress on the actual origin of the Zombie apocalypse on the show. Been waiting since S01 for that, I can see were this season is heading now and I ain't to excited for that to be honest. Seems like one gigant setback.
I think it's going to be fine...there is plenty source material to work from of which there are several story arcs they could focus on and make cool. Gimple is the opposite of Mazerra in respect to not wasting time and dragging things out that really don't have a comic book payoff or big secret to reveal. It's 'boom'....here it is....done....on to the next. I like that about his style.
-
I thought Eugene was full of shit since he got introduced last season but then when he started talking about how the solution is going to work and what's in Washington; I bought into it.
I'm glad he was lying and that story arc is over though, this is not Resident Evil; I don't care about the origin story or how to solve it and save the world, I see this show as a post apocalyptic survival story, that's the appeal to me.
-
So is he still alive then? I’m not sure if it would create more conflict between the characters to have him dead or alive, or which of those 2 options I actually want.
-
It'd be utterly ridiculous if that killed him. He's fucked up, to be sure, but that blow shouldn't have killed him... Not only physically, but in terms of storyline and what they could do with the character, even disregarding the comic-book side of things and whether they'll follow it or not. But no, I don't think he's dead, I really doubt it. It'll be too interesting to see what happens with the group and what they do with him, where they go from here, how he's treated, etc.
-
He can't die. They need him for later.
Minor spoiler:
Once they get to D.C., he begins making bullets. That's a pretty damn useful skill to have.
-
I'm aware of the events in the comics, but you talk as if the show has followed the comic books... Granted, this season I think they will, as Gimple and Kirkman have stated (at least MORE closely, still not at all a mirror), but there's no 'can't'...the show has deviated pretty immensely from the comic plenty of times before and while they are following more closely to the comics than since episode 1 of season 1, going off the comics isn't a guarantee; even then there's always going to be pretty huge deviations and there already has been. I agree, but not because the comics have it that way. It isn't as if they can't replace him or introduce another science-savvy character or even just one who is experienced in war and weapons. There are a plethora of options. I hope it doesn't happen that way, I'm just saying that to say he can't die because of that is pretty sketchy.
-
True, and they have done that in the past with the Tainted Meat scene and the Lizzy/Mika scenario, but they only did that because 1. Mazzara stupidly killing off characters(Andrea. Unforgivable.) 2. The actor asked to be killed(Dale) or 3. the character was never introduced(Billy and Ben from the comics. Fucking useless red shirt Ben from Tyrese's group doesn't count.)
Since they have the character alive, and I don't see Josh McDermitt wanting to leave anytime soon, he has been spotted on set recently it would be pointless to kill him off and bring in another guy to fill his role instead.
I could be wrong. I usually am.
-
I concur, I really doubt he'll be killed off. Just throwing out there that basing things like this on the comics isn't exactly a safe thing to do. :P But in this case yes, I hope they do and think that they will. I also really like the way he's playing Eugene. Perfect balance of a total cowardice goober who just so happens to be pretty damned intelligent. :lol
-
I would be surprised if they killed him off already. This was the first time they've given Eugene and Abraham any real personality, so I think it would be a very strange decision to kill him off in the very same episode!
Then again, this show often surprises.
-
I had a really hard time watching that last episode. That group of characters is the least appealing to me (maybe because they are the newest and havent had a whole lot go on with them).
-
I do think that fall has killed Eugene, the punch was hard and the fall straight onto the road...if not dead, then he will have some serious brain injury.
If he is in fact dead then I believe the red head (can't remember his name) will kill himself, which he was about to do, before Eugene gave him this new mission. Someone mentioned in the last couple of pages they need to slim the herd down.
I assume this won't happen in the next episode, it will wait until the mid season finale now only 3 episodes away.
I know a few of you who have read the comics have mentioned that Daryl was killed off early...I just hope they keep him in the show...I would want a few other 'main' characters before Daryl.
All in all still a great season. :corn
-
Daryl wasn't killed off early in the comics because he has never appeared in the comics. Kirkman has hinted at wanting to bring him in, but I hope he stays TV-only.
-
I'm wondering where she read that. :lol Maybe...Dale? But I also don't remember seeing anything..and far too tired to look. Weird.
I love that farmland shot, it's an awesome scene and for some reasons seems a lot more daunting to me than the previous shots of herds they've shown. I suppose since they're not in one big cluster, but it's just cool to look at and imagine having to go through it...
-
On that note
If Daryl doesn't get Lucille'd when Negan shows up, I could see him evolving into a character like Dwight.
EDIT: OR Negan is his father.
-
Now THAT would be fucking awesome. Great thought.
-
On that note
If Daryl doesn't get Lucill'd when Negan shows up, I could see him evolving into a character like Dwight.
EDIT: OR Negan is his father.
I had thought that if Daryl were to be killed off....that would be the way to do it. I mean, it happening to Glenn in the comic was brutal and all....but doing that to Daryl on the show would be the way to go.
-
Daryl wasn't killed off early in the comics because he has never appeared in the comics. Kirkman has hinted at wanting to bring him in, but I hope he stays TV-only.
My bad, I thought I read that on a previous season post....but it probably said that he was never in the comics. :smiley:
-
YOUR DAMN RIGHT, DON'T MESS UP AGAIN!
Jay backslash kay. :police:
I'm looking forward to this upcoming episode and moreover if they fully explain what happened to Carol, and then how they get out and/or massively screw over this community all in one episode. I'd like that.
-
Decent episode tonight. It was nice seeing what Carol was up to post-exile.
Looks like we're finally getting back to the Church group next week. Leading up to a showdown at the Hospital for the Mid Season Finale.
-
Yep, next week looks to be a snoozefest before the interesting stuff happens at the hospital. Good episode though.
-
I liked the episode. Sure the 'balls to the wall' episodes are a bit more appealing but as far as a 'slow' episode goes....I enjoyed the way it was presented and how you got to see how Carol handled everything. I liked the symbolism behind the 'smoke' theme she kept encountering....I took it as her past being removed and that she can indeed get a fresh start. Also, when that childhood abuse book fell out when she and Daryl were arguing....did that fall out of Daryl's pack? I thought it did....
-
pretty sure that was Daryl's, considering his past.
-
When did Daryl talk about being beaten? I don't remember that.
-
When did Daryl talk about being beaten? I don't remember that.
He talked about it when him and Merle got in that argument after they had left the prison for that short time.....
pretty sure that was Daryl's, considering his past.
I thought so....plus the look he had on his face when he saw that Carol had seen it....
-
I like last night's episode. But did anyone else notice that the van took a nosedive off the bridge, but instead landed bottom first? It looked like a filming error to me. Loved the episode focusing on Carol, but I can't believe they went a third episode without Rick, Carl and Micchone. They need to stop focusing entire episodes on single groups, in my opinion. I need more Rick, in particular. That being said, I did like last night's episode.
-
I like last night's episode. But did anyone else notice that the van took a nosedive off the bridge, but instead landed bottom first? It looked like a filming error to me. Loved the episode focusing on Carol, but I can't believe they went a third episode without Rick, Carl and Micchone. They need to stop focusing entire episodes on single groups, in my opinion. I need more Rick, in particular. That being said, I did like last night's episode.
That was a bit....odd?? Especially considering the vans trajectory they showed it leaving the bridge on....I'd have thought a nose first impact at least, maybe even landing upside down?? Oh well....I can forgive that one.
-
This episode was a typical Walking Dead-filler episode IMO. "Nothing really happens for 30 minutes and then there's some interesting stuff at the end" sums it up pretty well. Don't get me wrong, there were some interesting aspects, like seeing more of a big city instead of country side, but all in all the first 15-20 minutes were incredibly slow and painful IMO.
I can forgive thin characters, weak writing and nothing happening sometimes, but one thing this show often does, that really angers me is that it ends with a twist or a climax, and then it isn't resolved until 4-5 episodes later. First you have the twist with Darryl coming out of the bushes at the church with Noah. We know that it is Noah, but we haven't gotten the continuation of that story yet. And when was that cliffhanger/twist? 3 episodes ago? Similar with Beth and the hospital, instead of continuing the plot twists or cliffhangers they set up, they waste so much time going back in time and showing us events that aren't all that interesting. I think in most situations you should follow a somewhat linear storytelling, if you end episode 1 with a cliffhanger, people want to get right into that when episode 2 comes. I can understand taking a de-tour for an episode if you have good reason, but TWD setting up plot twists and cliffhangers in episode 3-4 which won't get resolved until 5-6 episodes later just feels like a huge "fuck you".
-
yeah, that landing was very odd.
Two funny moments from the episode, 1) the zombies landing on the van after the crash, and 2) Daryl's comment when they found the sleeping bag/camping tent zombies - something to the effect of "I don't even know what to think anymore".
ok, maybe one more, when Daryl said that painting looked like a dog sat in paint then wiped its butt on the canvas.
-
it ends with a twist or a climax, and then it isn't resolved until 4-5 episodes later. First you have the twist with Darryl coming out of the bushes at the church with Noah. We know that it is Noah, but we haven't gotten the continuation of that story yet. And when was that cliffhanger/twist? 3 episodes ago? Similar with Beth and the hospital, instead of continuing the plot twists or cliffhangers they set up, they waste so much time going back in time and showing us events that aren't all that interesting. I think in most situations you should follow a somewhat linear storytelling, if you end episode 1 with a cliffhanger, people want to get right into that when episode 2 comes. I can understand taking a de-tour for an episode if you have good reason, but TWD setting up plot twists and cliffhangers in episode 3-4 which won't get resolved until 5-6 episodes later just feels like a huge "fuck you".
didn't Lost do this a lot as well? Can't really remember since it was a few years back, but it seems like it.
-
it ends with a twist or a climax, and then it isn't resolved until 4-5 episodes later. First you have the twist with Darryl coming out of the bushes at the church with Noah. We know that it is Noah, but we haven't gotten the continuation of that story yet. And when was that cliffhanger/twist? 3 episodes ago? Similar with Beth and the hospital, instead of continuing the plot twists or cliffhangers they set up, they waste so much time going back in time and showing us events that aren't all that interesting. I think in most situations you should follow a somewhat linear storytelling, if you end episode 1 with a cliffhanger, people want to get right into that when episode 2 comes. I can understand taking a de-tour for an episode if you have good reason, but TWD setting up plot twists and cliffhangers in episode 3-4 which won't get resolved until 5-6 episodes later just feels like a huge "fuck you".
didn't Lost do this a lot as well? Can't really remember since it was a few years back, but it seems like it.
Lost did similar things, sometimes having 1 episode or so in between, but TWD is taking it to a whole new level. Also, people were afraid that the conflict with the cannibals would be the big thing this season, but it looks like Woodbury 2.0 will take up the rest of the first half at least.
-
I think the way they've handled it is really due to the fact that they are trying to satisfy every character arc. Me personally....I wouldn't mind a strictly Rick/Carl group centered show that rarely deviated from them. But they've built these characters and are trying to continue to do so....so you have them trying to encorporate each story arc in a creative way. Sure it's a bummer to wait 3 or 4 episodes to 'get back' to Rick/Carl/Michonee.....but I don't see how going forward they can continue to tell the story of 8, 9...10 different 'main' characters without doing what they've been doing.
It's not a perfect solution but I don't thing it's going anywhere anytime soon.
but it looks like Woodbury 2.0 will take up the rest of the first half at least.
I think it's a safe bet that the hospital resolution is the mid-season finale. From what I've read/hear.....the second half of the season introduces a major story/location from the comics so I'm good with just knowing/anticipating what's coming.
All in all I've enjoyed the season immensly thus far.
-
I bet they made the van land bottom-first just so that they could have that walker-landing-on-the-windshield-shot. And while that was an entertaining shot, they shouldn't have made such an obvious continuity error to fit it. The editor must have been pulling his hair out when he was given that footage.
I enjoyed the episode though. Like I've said numerous times before, this season does slow episodes so much better than last season.
-
this season does slow episodes so much better than last season.
Pretty much this. The 'slow' episodes are at least good and watchable.
-
I also loved the little nods to Season 1 in this episode. Like the shot of Carol and Daryl driving down I-85 into the City mirroring the iconic poster from Season 1.
Hell, they were even in the same lane as Rick was when he arrived
When did Daryl talk about being beaten? I don't remember that.
He talked about it when him and Merle got in that argument after they had left the prison for that short time.....
This leads to me another theory...
What is Negan is Merle and Daryl's dad?
Also, the title of the Mid-Season Finale is entitled "Coda". And of course, it wouldn't bee a MSF without someone dying...
**MAJOR major spoilers about the MSF. You have been warned**: Beth dies. I don't know how, or under what circumstances, but she does.
-
This leads to me another theory...
What is Negan is Merle and Daryl's dad?
They'd have to increase his show age considerably from the comic book.....he isn't old enough in the comic to be their Dad
Also, the title of the Mid-Season Finale is entitled "Coda". And of course, it wouldn't bee a MSF without someone dying...
**MAJOR major spoilers about the MSF. You have been warned**: Beth dies. I don't know how, or under what circumstances, but she does.
How are you so certain?? Emily Kinney is credited for the whole season 5. I guess she could be in some future flashbacks though....
-
Also, the title of the Mid-Season Finale is entitled "Coda". And of course, it wouldn't bee a MSF without someone dying...
**MAJOR major spoilers about the MSF. You have been warned**: Beth dies. I don't know how, or under what circumstances, but she does.
How are you so certain?? Emily Kinney is credited for the whole season 5. I guess she could be in some future flashbacks though....
The Spoiling Dead Fans on Facebook. Their spoilers have always been 100% correct since season 3, so I have no reason to doubt them now, but you never know..
Lori was also credited for all of Season 3. Hershel was credited for Season 4. It means nothing. Main cast members can die anytime. Just like Bob 3 episodes back.
-
Also, the title of the Mid-Season Finale is entitled "Coda". And of course, it wouldn't bee a MSF without someone dying...
**MAJOR major spoilers about the MSF. You have been warned**: Beth dies. I don't know how, or under what circumstances, but she does.
How are you so certain?? Emily Kinney is credited for the whole season 5. I guess she could be in some future flashbacks though....
The Spoiling Dead Fans on Facebook. Their spoilers have always been 100% correct since season 3, so I have no reason to doubt them now, but you never know..
Lori was also credited for all of Season 3. Hershel was credited for Season 4. It means nothing. Main cast members can die anytime. Just like Bob 3 episodes back.
Well it makes sense....I mean on one hand TWD producers 'satisfy' the appetite they've created by killing off a 'main' cast member.....and on the other hand it's "only" Beth....a character who doesn't really mean a whole heck of a lot. I'm sure it'll be some scene where her and Maggie are holding one another or something....anyway.....
-
Well it makes sense....I mean on one hand TWD producers 'satisfy' the appetite they've created by killing off a 'main' cast member.....and on the other hand it's "only" Beth....a character who doesn't really mean a whole heck of a lot. I'm sure it'll be some scene where her and Maggie are holding one another or something....anyway.....
Emily also hasn't been seen on set since the filming for the MSF back in August...
This isn't a spoiler and I have no proof to back this up, but I think Carol kills Beth. I don't know how or why, but it's just a theory.
What if somehow Carol got amnesia from getting hit by that car? That would be an interesting route we don't really see in most Zombie fiction..
-
What if somehow Carol got amnesia from getting hit by that car? That would be an interesting route we don't really see in most Zombie fiction..
As interesting as that sounds....I don't think I'd have the patience for that whole deal to play out. That could get real annoying....real quick.
-
Usually amnesia following a brain injury clears up within hours to days, and is usually specific to events surrounding the accident, not distant memories. That would be a big turn-off for me.
-
Great episode....one thing I found funny/weird when Carol and Daryl were in the building, they never closed any doors behind them as they moved further through.
Walkers at this stage can't open doors, they just seemed so casual walking around...I just think what I would do in that situation.
I too would prefer they even did half episodes of each group, a full episode seems to leave you wanting to see the others...even to the point I think just kill them so we can get back to the others.
I did wonder how Carol was going to end up in the hospital, her being hit by the car was a shock.
Now at least from the shorts for next week they seem to be back with Rick before the hospital ambush. I hate there is a mid season break.
-
I enjoyed the episode more than I thought I would initially. I was beginning to become tired of the jarring exposition of the time skips, but by the end it was wrapped up with a nice lil bow on top; still not the best way to go about it but with what they have, I didn't mind it by the end of the episode. I agree on the notion that these slower episodes still feel tense and interesting without being action packed, but still certainly contain some adrenaline rushes here and there; very well done in that regard. Overall I'm enjoying this season a lot more than the past two and I think by the time that we get back on track with the mid-season break it'll be back to crushing skulls and hitting the ground running. I'd like that.
I also really, truly loved the Atlanta scenes, it was some great imagery and it was cool seeing the city again. It's funny to know that it was once quite literally a near impossibility to move ANYWHERE in the city because it was as packed as Time Square with the dead and now that it's been so long...it almost seems empty in comparison. Very cool contrast and that aspect was my favorite part of the episode. But it's good to have the tangled strings of the timeline a bit more straightened out.
Great episode....one thing I found funny/weird when Carol and Daryl were in the building, they never closed any doors behind them as they moved further through.
Walkers at this stage can't open doors, they just seemed so casual walking around...I just think what I would do in that situation.
I too would prefer they even did half episodes of each group, a full episode seems to leave you wanting to see the others...even to the point I think just kill them so we can get back to the others.
I did wonder how Carol was going to end up in the hospital, her being hit by the car was a shock.
Now at least from the shorts for next week they seem to be back with Rick before the hospital ambush. I hate there is a mid season break.
They're seasoned enough to know that if they're making noise and nothing is coming out, there's more than likely no walkers that aren't confined and roaming freely. Also there were a few doors that were chained that walkers wouldn't be able to maneuver through due to the lack of any brain function and not knowing to contort their bodies to squeeze through (also the one I'm thinking of did actually shut behind Daryl).
Random: The Child Abuse book was certainly in Daryl's bag, no doubt about it. Oh and I am so not the type to give a shit about certain holes in relativity/physicality/realism but even I gawked and kind of asked 'really?' at the editing of the falling van. That was just...WAAAAAY too obvious. I mean, I was thinking that at the last second it flipped but going back...nope...just a really poor shot. It happens, and in a TV show this detailed and a weekly one at that...I can let it slide. :P
-
Yeah that van. When it landed that way I was like, 'hey it landed on its feet?!' before I realised how stupid it was to say that.
-
:lol
VANS ARE PEOPLE TOO!
It does give me some enjoyment/entertainment to know some people get honestly, genuinely pissed off about it and say stupid things like "the show sucks" because of it that couple-second scene. Was it bad? Yeah, but hearing some of my friends (or rather people my friends know) say that made me wanna say something like "TRY TO GIVE LESS OF A SHIT". Like the entire show is ruined because of it. :rollin
-
There are tons of blatant and really bad editing and continuity errors in Jurassic Park (Lex clearly falls off the bones, but in the next shot she's still holding on), but they don't take away from how awesome the movie still is. The van scene didn't bother me especially since it was followed up with the walkers falling on it, which was hilarious.
-
I did laugh out loud at that part, as well as whenever Daryl and Carol initially find the tent-walkers and one of them falls over in the tent, all confused and unable to get out.
More so cause I've totally done that in a daze the morning after a night of heavy drinking/camping way back when.
-
Speaking of fuck ups...
At the part where they find the walker pinned against the wall with the arrow in its throat, you can clearly hear the whirring of the puppet's jaw mechanics moving, go check it out gaiz.
-
I challenge anyone to throw a flaming notepad as far as Norman Reedus did! :omg: I mean, have you ever thrown a notepad? It opens up...papers go all crazy and catch the air and it goes maybe ten foot. Dude chucked that thing a solid 50 ft....on fire :metal
-
Speaking of fuck ups...
At the part where they find the walker pinned against the wall with the arrow in its throat, you can clearly hear the whirring of the puppet's jaw mechanics moving, go check it out gaiz.
Ahhh I was wondering what that was! Nice!
I'M NEVER WATCHING THIS FUCKING SHOW AGAIN!!!!!!!
Also yay for notepad throwing love. Yes. It's PROBABLY the most badass thing Daryl has ever done.
-
I challenge anyone to throw a flaming notepad as far as Norman Reedus did! :omg: I mean, have you ever thrown a notepad? It opens up...papers go all crazy and catch the air and it goes maybe ten foot. Dude chucked that thing a solid 50 ft....on fire :metal
Maybe the fire is like adhesive, uniting the pages with incandescent glory or something i dunno.
Also yay for notepad throwing love. Yes. It's PROBABLY the most badass thing Daryl has ever done.
Lighting cigarette and walking away to prove that everybody does hate chris was pretty badass.
-
Speaking of fuck ups...
At the part where they find the walker pinned against the wall with the arrow in its throat, you can clearly hear the whirring of the puppet's jaw mechanics moving, go check it out gaiz.
That was really loud. I didn't notice it the first time, but man, how could they leave that in there?
-
I don't think that's the sound of anything mechanical. It's not even a puppet, it's a dude, so there's nothing that would be making that sound.
I think they've just really overdone the vocal noises and it comes off sounding weird altogether.
-
I considered that, but given the position of the zombie, the movements of the arms, and the fact that he's got an arrow through the neck that is most certainly not CGI...I can completely see it being animatronic. It just sounds so weird, and I really can't hear it being apart of the voice, it sounds separate...
-
Could be a dude, or CGI... I don't think the sound would come from overdoing vocal noises. Either way its an amateur mistake to have in such a big ol budget production.
-
Their machine-sound-editing guy must've been sick.
-
I considered that, but given the position of the zombie, the movements of the arms, and the fact that he's got an arrow through the neck that is most certainly not CGI...I can completely see it being animatronic. It just sounds so weird, and I really can't hear it being apart of the voice, it sounds separate...
It's obviously not CG, and given the movement, especially the arms, it's definitely just a guy.
If it was a puppet, they could have attached the head to the wall and done the arrow through the neck properly instead of the trick they have to do with real people (you can see the front and back of the arrow don't line up). There's absolutely no reason they would waste time and resources doing that with animatronics. It's just a regular walker, nothing special about it that necessitates anything more complex.
On my headphones, those noises mostly just sound like higher pitched vocal moans and gurgly gasping for air layered with one or two other walker vocal tracks.
-
Hm... Welp. I trust ya, blobby-dear. Just sounds super weird on my regular speakers.
I really do need to invest in some good headphones, speaking of.
-
On my headphones, those noises mostly just sound like higher pitched vocal moans and gurgly gasping for air layered with one or two other walker vocal tracks.
just had a listen through headphones and I can see what you mean, the 'whirring' sound could just be the walker taking a wheezy breath in. It does sound awfully mechanical though. And there's clearly more than one walker voice goin, which is kinda stupid and weird.
-
Another amazing episode! Kept my attention start to finish, I would like more episodes in the city like that.
It was very good to see the road leading into Atlanta again, last time we saw it was season 1 I believe!
Cinematography was exceptional this time IMO, the night scenes were great, especially when they were sneaking into the temporary housing facility.
It was good to hear an outspoken recognition of how much Daryl changed, no one has mentioned it before even though it was pretty radical.
The flashback with Rick watching Carol drive away in the beginning of the episode followed by the look into what she did after and her awareness of the governor's war/prison destruction, I enjoyed that very much, thought it was well done.
This season has exceeded my expectations so far, I went in pretty skeptical after the slow second half of the previous season but they turned it around. I couldn't in good conscience categorize any of the episodes as filler, they all had the right mix of plot development and action.
My one complaint is that the CGI of walkers head stabbing just keeps getting worse and worse.
-
My biggest CGI pet peeve is when the blade/katana is supposed to have entered the head, but wobbles as the actor is obviously just holding the prop there rather than looking stuck in something solid. Happens with Michonne a lot, and happened in this past episode on the closeup of the walker getting machete'd to the face.
-
My biggest CGI pet peeve is when the blade/katana is supposed to have entered the head, but wobbles as the actor is obviously just holding the prop there rather than looking stuck in something solid. Happens with Michonne a lot, and happened in this past episode on the closeup of the walker getting machete'd to the face.
Yeah, this bothered me too actually. This show is the best in the business at make-up, but I implore it to please stay away from CGI. Too obvious way too often, which is fine for a student film, but this is the largest show on TV.
-
My biggest problem with the CGI is whenever one of the characters stab, impale or cut a zombie with a melee weapon. It just looks so awkward. You can tell it's CGI in 98% of the times.
-
Tonight's episode is how the past 3 should have been done. A good balance of all the separate groups. Definitely looking forward to the MSF.
One big complaint: Sasha during that last scene. Are you really that stupid?
-
Tonight's episode is how the past 3 should have been done. A good balance of all the separate groups. Definitely looking forward to the MSF.
One big complaint: Sasha during that last scene. Are you really that stupid?
Agree 100%. The pace kept things moving along nicely and with a very solid balance of the other groups. Really enjoyed it.
-
I do think they could have spent a bit more time with the Church group(Gabriel, Michonne, Carl, and Judith)
So far they're not giving me much of a reason to care about Father Bagel.
-
One big complaint: Sasha during that last scene. Are you really that stupid?
Saw it coming a mile off. And she should have too. :lol
I also liked that they had a bit of everyone this episode. I wasn't expecting anything from the hospital, and I was expecting Abraham's group to rendezvous with the main group by the end of it ready for the mid season finale.
I can't wait for the next episode, I'm just hoping nobody important dies.
-
One big complaint: Sasha during that last scene. Are you really that stupid?
Saw it coming a mile off. And she should have too. :lol
Yeah, that was predictable beyond predictable.
I thought it was a solid episode. I liked how Daryl defied Rick on (2) occasions and Rick kind of deferred to his opinion. That was pretty neat because even starting with Rick's plan you can see that he is in all out kill mode. Which I like....and I like that there will be some push back against him when it comes to that.
And, when did Sasha and Bob cultivate this undying love that has caused her to be a headcase? I mean, sure they were sweet on each other but she's acting like they had been married 40 years and she can't go on without him. I feel absolutely nothing for her or that 'arc' or angle of story because it was never presented or built up.
-
Well I think that's kinda the point. It wasn't built up because her and Bob's relationship came and went so fast. She just found love in the apocalypse and it was taken away from her just as quick as it came.
I predict her and Morgan might become an item later down the line.
Rick being on kill mode is a good thing. They don't need to take anymore chances with outside groups anymore. No exceptions. No more "peaceful solutions" like Tyrese wants. Any time they've tried to reconcile peacefully with an enemy group in the past, people have died. They should have gone with Rick's original plan and gone in guns blazing. Maybe then we'd have Beth and Carol back now and we could move the damn plot forward.
-
Frustrating scenes like the ending of this episode should have stopped a long time ago. I get it that most of the horror in any horror film or tv-show (not saying TWD is straight horror, but it has some elements of it) comes from people doing dumb things. But TWD takes it to a whole new extreme and has possibly the dumbest characters of any TV show out there, and it takes place in a post-apocalyptic world where people should be even more cautious and be smarter. I can understand some people being dumb and naive, but the ending was just a let down.
The episode as a whole was okay. I liked the storyline with Rick and the gang capturing the cops, despite the lackluster ending it got. The other two stories were kinda meh, but I did like Glenn in this episode and I feel he brings some joy to the screen just by fishing. It was a nice little moment. But the hospital storyline and Maggie/Abraham at the truck just felt like boring filler.
-
Thought this episode was great, except for the last 90 seconds. Sasha is becoming the new Andrea.
-
Rick being on kill mode is a good thing. They don't need to take anymore chances with outside groups anymore. No exceptions. No more "peaceful solutions" like Tyrese wants. Any time they've tried to reconcile peacefully with an enemy group in the past, people have died. They should have gone with Rick's original plan and gone in guns blazing.
I think after this whole 'hospital' arc is complete and whatever reprocussions that they suffer from trying it the 'safe' way will only bolster Rick's approach going forward. There's no call for politeness in that world.....
-
I feel absolutely nothing for her
I said those exact words as she got KTFO last night. I couldn't care less if she died tbh.
-
Even though I thought the season started out pretty strong, I gotta say that as a whole, the quality has been dropping since the first 2-3 episodes. If we get an excellent mid-season finale, I will still be pleased with this half, but if the mid-season finale is only on the same level as this episode (or even lower), then I gotta say I'm slightly disappointed with the first half as a whole.
With several events and plot lines feeling like filler, it's almost more baffling that they haven't been able to shove in ONE scene where Maggie is sad or worried over Beth. You can spend 5 minutes with Maggie and Abraham at the truck doing nothing, but you can't squeeze in a few scenes throughout these episodes that shows us Maggie's concern for her sister? I just find that a bit weird.
-
it's almost more baffling that they haven't been able to shove in ONE scene where Maggie is sad or worried over Beth. You can spend 5 minutes with Maggie and Abraham at the truck doing nothing, but you can't squeeze in a few scenes throughout these episodes that shows us Maggie's concern for her sister? I just find that a bit weird.
Kirkman answered this question in an interview I read and he says that this will be explored and that there really hasn't been enough 'time' for her to really sit and contemplate what has happened....even to Hershal. But he says it does get addressed...... :\
-
Good that he acknowledges the problem I guess, but I feel it will be too little too late. This is one of those small things you need to plant a few scenes over several episodes. It wouldn't really have been that time consuming, plus they could have cut out some other filler-parts.
-
It would be funny if at the end of the next episode Rick is like
"Maggie, great news, we got beth back"
And Maggie is like "beth was gone?"
-
Good that he acknowledges the problem I guess, but I feel it will be too little too late. This is one of those small things you need to plant a few scenes over several episodes. It wouldn't really have been that time consuming, plus they could have cut out some other filler-parts.
Even if they'd just have shown her crying a few times....they wouldn't even have to make a big scene of it....just her crying, Glenn trying to console her and her walking away....anything. I agree with you. To not even hint to it and then address it in upcoming episodes will be weird. I don't know how they'll do it in a satisfactory manner.
-
we got beth back
I think Beth's little 'we all have a part to play' remark in the previews for next week and the look on her face don't bode well for her character moving forward....she may be the obligatory main charaxcter mid season finale sacrfice.
-
we got beth back
I think Beth's little 'we all have a part to play' remark in the previews for next week and the look on her face don't bode well for her character moving forward....she may be the obligatory main charaxcter mid season finale sacrfice.
If anyone's going to get offed, I'd be more than happy for it to be her. Just please don't be Carol.
-
Yeah I also have a strong feeling Beth will get the axe. And that makes the "Maggie not showing concern for Beth" a bit more frustrating, because if they just set that up, we could have a really emotional and powerful ending IF Beth does die. Instead of getting a "Oh my sister, I've been worrying about you and wanting to find you for weeks, and now you're gone" moment, we will get a "I forgot I had a sister but now I'm sort of sad I guess?" reaction instead.
It's all theoretical of course, maybe Beth lives and Rick dies, who knows. It will be interesting to see how they pull it off, because IF they do indeed kill off Beth, I feel like most of the story arc this season gets a pretty unsatisfying ending. A lot of time was spent on finding Beth and showing Beth at her new community, so if they just kill her off, everything was for nothing basically. But oh well, this is just speculation so who knows.
-
My predictions are Beth and then either Tyrese or Carol.
-
Some predictions for next week
Not really spoilers
1. We get one of my favorite scenes from the comic. "Pow." https://www.planetpulp.dk/billeder/tegneserier/the_walking_dead/fear_the_hunters/fear_the_hunters_03_stor.jpg (https://www.planetpulp.dk/billeder/tegneserier/the_walking_dead/fear_the_hunters/fear_the_hunters_03_stor.jpg)
2. Gabriel unintentionally leads walkers back to the church, only for them to be saved just in time by team GREATM.
3. The prisoner swap doesn't go as planned, shots are fired. Beth probably dies. They somehow get Carol back
OR
Carol wakes up during the standoff and begins fucking shit up from the inside. Beth still dies somehow.
4. The group picks up the pieces, regroups, and heads off to D.C. anyway.
5. Final scene has something to do with Morgan. I always thought this little bonus issue from the comics would be a nice way to end the season and acknowledge the holidays
https://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Morgan_Special (https://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Morgan_Special)
OR
Once the church is abandoned, Morgan comes along and finds the map with Abraham'ss message. "The world is gonna need RICK GRIMES."
This one seems very likely. Morgan was following the tree markings left by the Hunters, which lead right to the church.
-
I really didn't feel there was much about this latest episode to like.
The Rick and company capturing cops plot had potential - the fight scene amongst the bombed melted zombies was fun - until they started relying on their help in negotiation and so on. Regardless of whether Bob is a "good" cop, he's still a power-holding figure in a foreign organisation to yours. After Terminus and Woodbury, I just can't see the group trusting anyone to the extent they did. And the Sasha ending was so retarded, it was painful.
The group waiting for Eugene to wake up and the stuff going on in the hospital was blatant, almost totally pointless filler.
The Gabriel/church stuff was okay, but very little to take away from an entire episode.
Worst episode of this season so far by a mile, and I can't say I have the highest hopes for the mid-season finale now. I'll be delighted to be proven wrong though.
-
I did see this episode as a catch up for all the characters, in case we forgot where we left them :smiley:
How they hell did the guy in the church lift those boards without Michone or Carl hearing?
Maybe he will come face to face with Morgan...I mean how slow is this guy (Morgan) moving?!
For the finale.... I think Eugene will die, I think Beth will die, and the guy who helped Beth, and the doctor...basically a huge death count that will thin the herd out.
I hope the mid finale leaves us all satisfied....but that will never happen. :D
-
Before the season premiere my friend from work wanted to bet on deaths and he chose Rosetta, I chose Beth. The winner gets treated to lunch at a local burger joint heh
-
I did see this episode as a catch up for all the characters, in case we forgot where we left them :smiley:
How they hell did the guy in the church lift those boards without Michone or Carl hearing?
Maybe he will come face to face with Morgan...I mean how slow is this guy (Morgan) moving?!
For the finale.... I think Eugene will die, I think Beth will die, and the guy who helped Beth, and the doctor...basically a huge death count that will thin the herd out.
I hope the mid finale leaves us all satisfied....but that will never happen. :D
The scene where Morgan finds the NO SANCTUARY sign and the tree markings left by the Termites actually takes place a month or more after the fall of Terminus. This whole season has only taken place over 3 or 4 days, so who knows where he is right now.
-
Anyone catch the bible verse easter egg in the church? All the verses are about dead...ness.
-
Anyone catch the bible verse easter egg in the church? All the verses are about dead...ness.
Do you recall which verses they were?
-
https://uproxx.com/tv/2014/10/there-was-a-biblical-easter-egg-in-last-nights-the-walking-dead/
sweet nuggetz.
-
^ That's some hardcore stuff. If the show was as creepy and eerie as those verses, it would be awesome.
-
Thank GOD. Got rid of another boring character.
-
She made a fucking stupid move. She absolutely deserved that. No sympathy.
On to Washington!
-
Thank GOD. Got rid of another boring character.
Agreed
She made a fucking stupid move. She absolutely deserved that. No sympathy.
On to Washington!
And Agreed
You never bring a knife to a gun fight. Good riddance
-
Mid season finale S4: Hershel Dies
Mid season finale S5: Beth Dies
It's not looking good for Maggie.
-
I expected more from the mid season finale, but no shock who died....maybe the guy in the lift shaft.
Looks as though Noah is the only one joining their crew...I thought maybe the female cop at least.
So now Morgan is at the church, he can't be too far behind them.
So now we wait until February!
-
Once Dawn told Beth she'd never forget what Beth did for her it pretty much told me that she was gonna be the one who ended up killing Beth......I liked how there was a full cirlcle of sorts being that Daryl has spent the past few episodes calming Rick down and talking him out of killing people so quickly...and then he's the one that blows Dawn's head off as she pleads that it was an accident.
Loved the opening scene....."you should have stopped" :lol
all of this:
Thank GOD. Got rid of another boring character.
Agreed
She made a fucking stupid move. She absolutely deserved that. No sympathy.
On to Washington!
And Agreed
You never bring a knife to a gun fight. Good riddance
At least Maggie let the tears fly....looks like she's gonna go from not showing any emotion to now being a headcase.
-
This was as bad, if not worse than the last episode, after the first six episodes were consistently somewhere between very good and spectacular. The opening scene was very cool, even if the cop only escaped thanks to the stupid ending of the last one. The cop-on-cop fight in the hallway was cool. Everything else was a shambles.
-
AMC just spoiled the episode on Facebook. :facepalm:
-
AMC just spoiled the episode on Facebook. :facepalm:
Yes, they gave me to me unlubed.
-
Great episode. Got rid of a character that, while showing growth and strength, was ultimately fodder when you get down to the nitty-gritty while advancing the story in a beautiful way and making that carnage center fold. I also LOVED the 'button' at the end with Morgan. Dumbfucks will complain, but anyone that has even only paid attention to the show knows that he's a crazed psychopath who is the absolute stencil for the apocalyptic survivor. He takes his time, he observes, he cherishes every carnage and learns from it and it's god damn beautiful. I love the character that Lennie has made, possibly more so than his comic-book counterpart; because he is what the comic is and more. How he is now, he is literally made for this world; arguably more so than even Michonne. To semi-quote my gay-crush Mr. Steven Wilson, "he is, he knows". Sure, he's still at death's doorstep. But god fucking damn it if he'll open it any time soon. He has every ounce of knowledge of survival, the psychosis to deal with it all, the fear of knowing what will come, and the willpower and resolve of his miniscule amount of humanity and the near-absolute-zero amount of hope he has for the future to bulldoze over it all. I fucking loved that last look of "OH. SHIT".
In terms of what the episode alone did, it was alright, but in terms of what it set up for future events, for what they showed Rick to be, for the group reuniting, it was absolutely orgasmic. I CANNOT FUCKING WAIT for the latter half of this season. Great, disgusting, chaotic things to come. Good news.
-
I was so happy when Beth got shot in the head, because then I knew it wasn't gonna be Carol instead. Nice messy death for her. Rick was a badass as usual. And hooray for Maggie finally acknowledging her sister.
I was expecting more carnage, but that was still a very satisfying mid season finale.
-
I was hoping either Beth or Sasha died, but I wanted to be surprised at least. Never before did I have to worry about spoilers from the Walking Dead facebook page on the very same night. It was always "what did you think?" Of course they post that AFTER they spoil the fucking show. And it was right there at the top of my feed as soon as the page loaded.
-
I was hoping either Beth or Sasha died, but I wanted to be surprised at least. Never before did I have to worry about spoilers from the Walking Dead facebook page on the very same night. It was always "what did you think?" Of course they post that AFTER they spoil the fucking show. And it was right there at the top of my feed as soon as the page loaded.
You'd think they'd be more careful this far in. I'm glad I don't have the show on my news feed, because I only just watched it.
-
It's funny, as I was looking for a link, I was being very careful, scrolling fast through the comments to avoid seeing any spoilers (because assholes like to post spoilers in the same place people are posting links to the show *cough*legally of course*cough*) and once I found one I went to 5/8 about to click on the Walking Dead thread just to see early reactions, but decided not to because there would no doubt be full on spoilers rather than simple comments on the episode, so I went to facebook and BAM! RIP Beth.
fuck.
-
I liked the episode. While I agree Beth's reasons for doing what she did in the end were questionable, I think the death itself and the reactions afterwards were well done.
-
This episode as a whole was okay, and probably one of the better episodes of S5 so far, but looking back at the first half of S5 in retrospect, this has been a pretty weak run of episodes. It started out promising and looked like this could be the best season since S1, but as a whole this is almost S2 levels of bad overall. We'll see how the second half of the season holds up, hopefully it will be better, but the first half had so much filler and so many things were drawn out. The fact that you could guess most of the major plot points for this finale is just sad, when the writing is THAT obvious.
And I know some people might say "just stop watch the show if you don't love it", but it's hard for me. The show is fascinating bad. It always finds new ways of disappointing me, and I still consider myself a fan of the franchise. The original comics are great, the video game by Telltale is one of the best games ever, and the concept and idea gives you a perfect setup to make an amazing tv-show, but then the tv-show itself is just very average. I don't know if the writers are 10 year olds or just lazy, but Maggie's "emotional" arc in this episode basically sums up everything that is wrong with the writing. No setup whatsoever, with a character who doesn't miss her sister for almost half a season, and then they just force all of those things into the last episode. I can't even wrap my mind around some of the dumb things that happen, it's just baffling.
I do like it that Rick is becoming more and more of a badass though. I liked that opening, and I think Rick is becoming a better leader. I hope he continues on the path he is on, because in this world you can't afford dumb mistakes like the one Sasha made in the last episode.
-
I do like it that Rick is becoming more and more of a badass though. I liked that opening, and I think Rick is becoming a better leader. I hope he continues on the path he is on, because in this world you can't afford dumb mistakes like the one Sasha made in the last episode.
It would behoove them to include Rick in every episode in the second half. His character has been awesome in every episode he's been in....but yet, they didn't show him for (3) of them??
-
I do like it that Rick is becoming more and more of a badass though. I liked that opening, and I think Rick is becoming a better leader. I hope he continues on the path he is on, because in this world you can't afford dumb mistakes like the one Sasha made in the last episode.
It would behoove them to include Rick in every episode in the second half. His character has been awesome in every episode he's been in....but yet, they didn't show him for (3) of them??
Yeah, this is one of my problems with the show. I only really care about Rick. Don't get me wrong, there are some other good characters, but Rick is the protagonist and he is the character I want to follow. Any episode that doesn't feature Rick, I basically zone out and 70% of my interest just disappears right off the bat.
-
A few spoilers on what we can expect for the 2nd half of the season
The group goes to Shirewilt Estates. Comic readers may remember the Wiltshire Estates from the comics back in Vol.2 The cast was seen filming there a few months back. I'm not entirely sure why they switched up the name though.
And since they finished filming there, Chad Coleman(Tyrese) has not been seen on set. I'm not saying 100% he's dead, but it certainly seems like it. Some sources claim to have seen Chad being carried out a house by Norman(Daryl) and Andrew(Rick), and he didn't look too good...
As Kirkman said on Talking Dead last night, a certain gay character will show up. This is obviously referring to Aaron, who meets up with the group and tells them about the Alexandria Safe Zone.
As I said before, the group has been filming at a neighborhood that has been walled off. This is definitely Alexandria from the comic.
-
A few spoilers on what we can expect for the 2nd half of the season
The group goes to Shirewilt Estates. Comic readers may remember the Wiltshire Estates from the comics back in Vol.2 The cast was seen filming there a few months back. I'm not entirely sure why they switched up the name though.
And since they finished filming there, Chad Coleman(Tyrese) has not been seen on set. I'm not saying 100% he's dead, but it certainly seems like it. Some sources claim to have seen Chad being carried out a house by Norman(Daryl) and Andrew(Rick), and he didn't look too good...
As Kirkman said on Talking Dead last night, a certain gay character will show up. This is obviously referring to Aaron, who meets up with the group and tells them about the Alexandria Safe Zone.
As I said before, the group has been filming at a neighborhood that has been walled off. This is definitely Alexandria from the comic.
That won't break my heart at all if Tyrese has indeed been killed off. His character on the show has been nothing like comic Tyrese...and since comic Tyrese bit it at the Prison and wasn't around for all the Alexandria fun...well, he's not needed anyway. With Morgan destined to meet up soon and the slew of other characters that await in Alexandria...they need to clear some space for screen time anyway so go ahead and take out Tyrese, Sasha and even the lesbian cop.
-
So, a good last 5 minutes with a lot of meandering and predictable things happening beforehand.
-
So, a good last 5 minutes with a lot of meandering and predictable things happening beforehand.
The entire 'Beth' story consumed and wasted 2 full hours of the season that they could have been doing something else. My biggest pet peeve of the show is wasting time on ancillary characters that do nothing but steal scene time from the characters that should be focused on. Heck, I would have rather seen an entire episode dedicated to Morgan detailing how he 'snapped out of it' and decided to get a move on than watch the essentially 'wasted' time they spent in that hospital and the lead up to the 'rescue'. I'm glad there's one less character to waste time on now.
-
Also, Carol is such an awesome character that for her to wake up and be "fine" off-screen was a cheap way to make her a non-entity and fucking Maggie hasn't cared at all about Beth since she got taken until this episode!
-
A few spoilers on what we can expect for the 2nd half of the season
The group goes to Shirewilt Estates. Comic readers may remember the Wiltshire Estates from the comics back in Vol.2 The cast was seen filming there a few months back. I'm not entirely sure why they switched up the name though.
And since they finished filming there, Chad Coleman(Tyrese) has not been seen on set. I'm not saying 100% he's dead, but it certainly seems like it. Some sources claim to have seen Chad being carried out a house by Norman(Daryl) and Andrew(Rick), and he didn't look too good...
As Kirkman said on Talking Dead last night, a certain gay character will show up. This is obviously referring to Aaron, who meets up with the group and tells them about the Alexandria Safe Zone.
As I said before, the group has been filming at a neighborhood that has been walled off. This is definitely Alexandria from the comic.
That won't break my heart at all if Tyrese has indeed been killed off. His character on the show has been nothing like comic Tyrese...and since comic Tyrese bit it at the Prison and wasn't around for all the Alexandria fun...well, he's not needed anyway. With Morgan destined to meet up soon and the slew of other characters that await in Alexandria...they need to clear some space for screen time anyway so go ahead and take out Tyrese, Sasha and even the lesbian cop.
I wouldn't bet on Sasha going anywhere anytime soon. She's become the sharpshooter of the group, as shown in the last 2 episodes. Kinda filling Andrea's position from the comics.(Though I wouldn't expect Sasha/Rick to ever happen)
I already said my theory about Tara, but I would love to see her character live.
I do think Carol will die by the end of the season. Though I have no idea how.
-
Kirkman has made it official that Daryl is straight, and that's apparently news. Seems there have been some 'fan debate' over that, since he hasn't had any on-screen romances. I just think the whole thing is really silly.
-
The only sign that he wouldn't be straight was that he totally had a chance to get it on with Beth in that episode when they were drinking in a cabin, but he didn't. Apart from that blunder, there hasn't been any indications that he would be gay either, so fans are silly.
-
Ditto. I really could not give a shit less. Truly. Wholeheartedly. Completely.
I would love to see a necrophiliac in the show, however. That'd be so interesting.
(https://s22.postimg.org/4r23jrqdt/get454.gif)
-
I do think Carol will die by the end of the season. Though I have no idea how.
I think they might hold off on killing any season 1 cast for a while, just a hunch.
-
The only sign that he wouldn't be straight was that he totally had a chance to get it on with Beth in that episode when they were drinking in a cabin, but he didn't. Apart from that blunder, there hasn't been any indications that he would be gay either, so fans are silly.
Isn't she supposed to only be a child on the show? I would say that pedophelia is a bit different terretory.
-
The only sign that he wouldn't be straight was that he totally had a chance to get it on with Beth in that episode when they were drinking in a cabin, but he didn't. Apart from that blunder, there hasn't been any indications that he would be gay either, so fans are silly.
Isn't she supposed to only be a child on the show? I would say that pedophelia is a bit different terretory.
I don't think so. I mean, I don't remember if they ever brought up her age, but I would assume she's at least 18. And Emily who plays her is 28-29 or something I believe, so I don't think they are trying to pass her off as a 15 year old.
-
The only sign that he wouldn't be straight was that he totally had a chance to get it on with Beth in that episode when they were drinking in a cabin, but he didn't. Apart from that blunder, there hasn't been any indications that he would be gay either, so fans are silly.
Isn't she supposed to only be a child on the show? I would say that pedophelia is a bit different terretory.
I don't think so. I mean, I don't remember if they ever brought up her age, but I would assume she's at least 18. And Emily who plays her is 28-29 or something I believe, so I don't think they are trying to pass her off as a 15 year old.
Besides....it's the apocalypse....you don't exactly have a large selection to pick from....you gotta go for it whenever you can, for both guys and girls. Beth wanted to get it on in that episode...Daryl should have obliged. Who knows....maybe that's why he was so upset at her dying? He thought that he'd get another shot at shaggin' her?
-
I think you just opened a can of worms, gman. :lol
-
The closest they've ever come to Necrophilia was in the comics right before the Governor unleashes his final assault on the prison. Between him, and his zombified daughter Penny...
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/Governor_zpsda77edcb.jpg) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Governor_zpsda77edcb.jpg.html)
-
The only sign that he wouldn't be straight was that he totally had a chance to get it on with Beth in that episode when they were drinking in a cabin, but he didn't. Apart from that blunder, there hasn't been any indications that he would be gay either, so fans are silly.
Isn't she supposed to only be a child on the show? I would say that pedophelia is a bit different terretory.
I don't think so. I mean, I don't remember if they ever brought up her age, but I would assume she's at least 18. And Emily who plays her is 28-29 or something I believe, so I don't think they are trying to pass her off as a 15 year old.
Besides....it's the apocalypse....you don't exactly have a large selection to pick from....you gotta go for it whenever you can, for both guys and girls. Beth wanted to get it on in that episode...Daryl should have obliged. Who knows....maybe that's why he was so upset at her dying? He thought that he'd get another shot at shaggin' her?
Hahaha. That makes the whole sequence a lot funnier.
Glad Beth died, the dopey tart. Pretty lame ep all up.
-
Damn, I forgot about that, Metro. Creepy shit. BOY did they fuck the Gov up in the show. :lol Completely different (in a bad way) from his comic counterpart.
-
Well that's just it. The Comic Gov was too much of a cheesy comic villain at times, and he would have looked ridiculous on the show.
They even switched the eyepatch to the opposite eye to show how he mirrors his comic counterpart.
That being said, Danny Trejo would have made the perfect Governor if they were going for that look.
-
Danny Trejo doesn't need to be in everything.
-
Danny Trejo doesn't need to be in everything.
:lol
-
I'll just leave this here.
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/governor_zpsc0059e37.jpeg) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/governor_zpsc0059e37.jpeg.html)
-
Well that's just it. The Comic Gov was too much of a cheesy comic villain at times, and he would have looked ridiculous on the show.
They even switched the eyepatch to the opposite eye to show how he mirrors his comic counterpart.
He was too much of a terrible cheesy comic book villian in the show, so I dare to imagine what he was like in the comic. :lol
One thing I liked with this latest episode is that the other guys weren't just generic bad guys, and it looks like we'll be spared the old "bad guys hunting the main group down afterwards" thing again. They were mostly just looking out for their own survival, and turned into bad people by the experience. You could even say Rick is going down the same path (but Rick's badass, so I like it).
-
Definitely what Blob said, that first statement. But I disagree that he was a cheeseball in the comics all the time. He had his moments, to be sure, and it was very much for the purpose of being comic-y (both literally and figuratively); but his character development, past and all around demeanor was entirely vicious and abhorrent, in my eyes anyway. The show made him to be something completely different, which is fine with me (obviously...if you're a WD comic fan and aren't alright with that then you're fucked :lol ) when they add instead of detract and distort. A lot of the show's Gov was very flip-flopping on his development and when they'd take one step forward it'd be two steps back the next episode.
Eh, I'm just glad he's dead and really, really hope they do better with you-know-who. If they fuck that one up... Well, I'll just be really disappointed. :lol
-
Yeah, I woukd think there is some pressure to not only correctly cast 'you know who' but to make sure they don't 'F' him up. He's a major character that if done wrong could affect the show in a bad way.
-
I always envisioned Patrick Warburton as the perfect "You Know Who".
-
I always envisioned Patrick Warburton as the perfect "You Know Who".
I thought either Dwayne Johnson (The Rock) or Henry Rollins.
-
No way. I can't see the guy from that Tooth Fairy movie as Negan :lol
He certainly has the body for the role, but I think he's too big and too expensive for a TV series.
I think I read somewhere that Negan was modeled after Henry Rollins. I could definitely see him in the role.
-
oh god not Henry Rollins.
-
Kevin Durand, anyone?
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/negan_zps5c155065.jpg) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/negan_zps5c155065.jpg.html)
-
They gonna hang me in the mornin', 'fore the night is done... they gonna hang me in the mornin', gon' never see the sun... (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=btIfdxkjY-U)
Eh. I've never liked the actor in the least. Don't dislike him. He's just...there.
-
Kevin Durand, anyone?
I could see it. He's just likeable enough to have that charisma that makes you know who interesting and even root for on occasion, yet could simultaneously make you despise him. Plus, he's been good on 'The Strain'.
-
Keamy :metal
-
It's funny how everyone praises the shit out of the comics, and whenever I see pics from them, they look like absolute garbage.
-
It's funny how everyone praises the shit out of the comics, and whenever I see pics from them, they look like absolute garbage.
It's the only comic I've ever read so I really have nothing to compare it to so when I 'praise' it I'm really just expressing the fact I enjoy it as a whole. The illustration isn't bad.....and the writing/story is compelling to me.
-
It's funny how everyone praises the shit out of the comics, and whenever I see pics from them, they look like absolute garbage.
Everybody praises the writing and the story of them.
-
To each their own, Fluffers. I think the artwork has improved dramatically over time, and that picture is from the comics' toddler years. But as Dimi said, it's the character development, the story, and the atmosphere of the comics that I personally fell in love with. But whatever, if you think they're garbage then they're garbage. I love 'em. :yarr
-
I think both versions have their highs and lows, but the comic has certainly had higher highs.
Personally, I see the comic as the main storyline, and the TV show as the "What if...?" universe.
What if character x lived?
What if character x died?
What if this character never existed?
What if they went here instead of there?
What if we took Andrea and made her the most hated character on the show?
What if stuff and thangs?
-
That's a great way of viewing it, I've never seen it that way.
On another topic, is anyone expecting a massive train wreck for the spin-off TV series as I am? I have my hopes, especially since Kirkman is still involved in some way, but I'm not sure I like the idea of expanding things even further when they're struggling to juggle the characters in the main series as is. Granted, I am extremely excited to see other parts of the world coping and how things differ from our 'too-badass-to-fail' group; it'll be cool to see just some downright laymen absolutely fuck things up and fail utterly. :lol That is, if they even show things like that. They may very well just use this as a tie-in to the main series and have another near unstoppable group that eventually meets up with Rick's group, which is what I'm putting my money on. Eventually, that is. I'm not sure the format of the show, if it's going to be a shorter series, etc. But I am interested, at least.
-
Apparently they're filming the spin off in Pittsburgh. So this can't end well.
-
:lol FFFFFFFFFF-
I'm expecting the worst, hoping for...mediocre.
-
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/companion-series-casting/
Two characters have already been cast.
I'm looking forward to the spin off. It'll be interesting having a show that's 100% new material. As much as I like the main series, me knowing what's gonna happen most of the time has kinda hindered my enjoyment of it. I'd like to be surprised for once.
....says the guy who is always posting spoilers :loser:
-
Ah, interesting! I love how they clarify that it's a 'companion series' and not a 'spin-off'. The fuuuuck!? :lol I'm assuming that's just confirmation that they'll converge at some point rather than be separate.
-
"Companion series" is just code for "fuck, Breaking Bad ended last year and Mad Men is ending this year".
-
Theory time!
I rewatched the mid season finale. Still no sympathy for the death of Beth, but it got me thinking about Tara and Maggie's relationship. Maggie is obviously going through an emotional hell right now, and who knows how she'll respond to the death of her sister, and only living relative. The Governor's assault on the prison kinda indirectly caused the death of Beth(and Bob as well, for that matter). I think Maggie might lash out or try to kill Tara for being involved in the assault. She might even be angry at Glenn for helping Tara escape the prison.
-
Considering how much my interest in the main show is declining, I fear that by the time the "companion show" comes out, I might already have given up on TWD.
-
Hey guys, how are the characters keeping up with their hygiene?
This show sucks.
-
It must smell so bad. The ep a couple weeks ago where ginger guy and other chick had sex was weird. It must've smelt like a hot mess of months old stale sweat and shit and zombie blood
-
I'm baffled by some of the criticism ITT.
Seriously? With the time available with the show we must know how they keep up their hygiene? I don't want them to waste time on that. My imagination can take care of that.
Speaking of which, is it really so difficult to imagine that Maggie has been grieving for her sister and father while she hasn't been on screen? Since the breaking of the prison, Maggie hasn't really been a major character so she's literally had days (weeks) go by while the audience wasn't watching.
I liked the last episode a lot. But then, I actually like television dramas...you know, with dialog and not a lot of latrine construction or cat baths...
Rick is becoming really scary and awesome, "Shut up." as he stares down a the cop he just put a bullet in. :lol So, for this fan this season has been a huge step in the right direction. They actually made me care some for Beth before they offed her which is saying a lot compared to last year. The look on Daryl's face when he was carrying her out of the hospital was very moving and heartbreaking. I have high hopes for the second half of the season.
-
Seriously? With the time available with the show we must know how they keep up their hygiene? I don't want them to waste time on that. My imagination can take care of that.
I don't think Zook was serious about the hygiene thing at all. I don't think I've ever seen Zook be serious about anything tbh.
Speaking of which, is it really so difficult to imagine that Maggie has been grieving for her sister and father while she hasn't been on screen? Since the breaking of the prison, Maggie hasn't really been a major character so she's literally had days (weeks) go by while the audience wasn't watching.
If you're right, then that's incredibly bad writing/producing. Either way, the treatment of Maggie this season has been a bit of a cock-up. You can't just expect the audience to fill in the blanks, especially when it comes to grief. The lack of insight into her grief throughout this season made the scene at the end of the last episode so ridiculous, like 'oh, there's some emotion for your sister now that she's definitely dead'. Ugh.
Beth's seemed so lifeless and absent this season anyway, so much so that her death was a relief for me. Didn't think I could stand looking into her empty face anymore.
Totally agree with you on Rick tho, I love his character arc. Definitely has a Walter White vibe going on. Excited to see where it leads.
-
Yeah I don't think it's a valid excuse to not show character development because "things happened off screen". If we as viewers don't get to take that emotional journey with the character, the change of personality will be like black and white. If you look at some of the best characters we've seen on TV, part of what has made them so good is that we have been along for the ride. Whether it's Walter White's descent into madness and criminality, or Tony Soprano balancing his family life with his work life. When it comes to Maggie and how she has been written this season, it's just lazy all across the board. They could have so easily squeezed in a few moments, or just changed the tone/emotional state of the character with some subtle nods to her missing Beth, but they did nothing. It's like they shot the first 7 episodes completely without thinking about Maggie being Beth's sister, and then for the mid-season finale they realized their mistake and tried to salvage it by shoving some really forced emotions into the scene. Saying she might have been sad off screen is really just defending bad story-writing, we can't relate to what we can't see or experience, but we do relate to what happens on screen.
I saw someone say that the main problem is that the story-writers can't write interesting long story arcs, and I totally agree. The show has some episodes that are really strong as individual episodes, but their overall season arcs so far has left more to desire. S2 being spent at the farm is the season most people agree on as the low point of the show. S3 was basically the same but at the prison instead, and S4 was a bit more scattered out, both in terms of environment but also story-wise. My main problem with the show is that the cast is just way too big, and the best example of this is when you go 2-3 episodes without having any Rick. Rick Grimes (for good or bad) is the show's protagonist, and really the only guy I care about. Sure, some of the other characters are good too, but I would like the show so much more if it only focused on a small group with Rick and a few others, rather than an ensemble cast with 15 people in it. It feels like every season boils down to the same plot points. The group starts to look strong, they encounter problems with another group, the group is scattered and then they unite at the end, before the same kind of events happen next season again. There's so much potential, but it's like the writers are only interested in exploring the same ideas.
-
Seriously? With the time available with the show we must know how they keep up their hygiene? I don't want them to waste time on that. My imagination can take care of that.
I don't think Zook was serious about the hygiene thing at all. I don't think I've ever seen Zook be serious about anything tbh.
:lol That's probably true isn't it. I should know better than to post anything on the internet before I've had coffee.
Totally agree with you on Rick tho, I love his character arc. Definitely has a Walter White vibe going on. Excited to see where it leads.
I also really enjoyed that after a week or two of episodes with Daryl trying to rein Rick back, he immediately steps forward and plants a bullet in Dawn's noggin for what essentially was an accident brought on by Beth's impulsiveness. Then, all the cops in the hospital are like, "Hey, no harm done. No need for a war...we didn't really like her anyway." That's such a disturbingly, plausible reaction given the implausible setting.
That's what I really like about this series. It's such a stupid premise for "high drama" but it often is quite moving anyway. Have you ever tried to describe the program to someone who's never heard of it? It's awkward as hell. :)
-
My main problem with the show is that the cast is just way too big,
I'd agree with that.
-
I agree the cast is a bit big. The final had so many characters to catch up with that many of them got very few lines. When they were settled in one place, it made more sense to have a few secondary characters, but with them on the move, it's better with a smaller group of tightly knit people. I know they need some fodder, but it divides the time too much.
I don't know if they do it to make the shooting schedule easier, but I just don't like having so many characters split up doing different things, and having episodes that only focus on a couple of people. They've managed to do it less obviously in the past.
-
I could do without Tyrese, his sister and the eyebrow girl but I don't really mind the big cast.
-
A very large cast divided into different groups works great for Game of Thrones in my opinion, so it's not the concept of a large cast itself that's the problem. It can be done right, the writers behind this show just isn't at all as good at it as others.
-
A very large cast divided into different groups works great for Game of Thrones in my opinion, so it's not the concept of a large cast itself that's the problem. It can be done right, the writers behind this show just isn't at all as good at it as others.
I agree, but I think in the case of GoT, it doesn't really have a main character, so it's easier.
-
Lead actor cast in the companion series
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/companion-series-casting/
Edit: ALSO
minor/major spoiler
New photos from the set of the season finale are showing some guy who looks eerily similar to Jesus from the comics...
:eek
-
Edit: ALSO
minor/major spoiler
New photos from the set of the season finale are showing some guy who looks eerily similar to Jesus from the comics...
:eek
That's cool!!! That is a pretty significant character to introduce and (if they are staying close to the comic as a base line) would indicate a couple things. 1.) Abraham should expect that crossbow bolt to the head pretty soon and 2)...Neegan would seem to be introduced next season sometime, most likely towards the end of next season. They are going to have to clear some space/screen time if they're entering into that phase of the comics. There are a couple characters that are going to eat up some story....so I say it's due time that Daryl met his fate (perhaps he takes the headshot from Neegans gang?)....although that'd be a lousy way for them to end his life on the show. I've always envisioned him getting somewhat of a 'heros' death.
-
Edit: ALSO
minor/major spoiler
New photos from the set of the season finale are showing some guy who looks eerily similar to Jesus from the comics...
:eek
That's cool!!! That is a pretty significant character to introduce and (if they are staying close to the comic as a base line) would indicate a couple things. 1.) Abraham should expect that crossbow bolt to the head pretty soon and 2)...Neegan would seem to be introduced next season sometime, most likely towards the end of next season. They are going to have to clear some space/screen time if they're entering into that phase of the comics. There are a couple characters that are going to eat up some story....so I say it's due time that Daryl met his fate (perhaps he takes the headshot from Neegans gang?)....although that'd be a lousy way for them to end his life on the show. I've always envisioned him getting somewhat of a 'heros' death.
I think it's too soon for Abraham to go. I hope they keep him around a lot longer like they've done with Tyrese. I'd love to see Abraham in the All out War arc.
I do think Daryl's time is coming to an end. I think he should:
A. Get Lucille'd
B. Get Abraham'd
C. Join the saviors and become Pseudo Dwight
D. Get hopelessly separated from the group and we never see him again.
-
I think it's too soon for Abraham to go. I hope they keep him around a lot longer like they've done with Tyrese. I'd love to see Abraham in the All out War arc.
I do think Daryl's time is coming to an end. I think he should:
A. Get Lucille'd
B. Get Abraham'd
C. Join the saviors and become Pseudo Dwight
D. Get hopelessly separated from the group and we never see him again.
All of those are good ideas and would be neat to see. I certainly think that Daryl 'deserves' some sort of epic death and not you run of the mill C-Dog death. It needs to be BIG. And him being the one to get Lucille'd would be epic....and would seem to give that character another solid season on the show. By that time Jesus and Ezekiel should be prominant players in the show and if they are done right should lessen the blow of a Daryl death. I can't see Daryl becoming the psedo Dwight unless it's just a plan that is hatched by he and Rick....in which case the TV show is going off the rails a bit from the comic...not saying that's a bad thing, it'd just alter things a bit. Him getting that random crossbow bolt to the head like Abraham did in the comic would be some sort of cyclicar irony I suppose....if they do that I hope it's as random and out of nowhere like the comic. Abraham's death in the comic was such a shock because it was just like BAM!!....oh....ok....he's dead now...wow.
I had originally thought that Daryl getting swept away in a flooded river or hopelessly seperated from the group would be good grounds for the companion series...it'd give it a solid 'lead' character and certainly draw cross viewership but it doesn't look like that's happening at all. I like the character of Daryl a lot...but I just think it's time to clear the screen time for some of the fast approaching cool characters that are to come.
-
Lead actor cast in the companion series
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/companion-series-casting/
Oh, hey Cliff Curtis. He's a NZer so we're pretty much bffs.
-
I saw him at the Warehouse once. True story.
-
I saw him at the Warehouse once. True story.
:lol
-
Apparently they're filming the spin off in Pittsburgh. So this can't end well.
Scratch that.
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/companion-series-is-located-in/
-
My DTF Secret Santa.....(Chino).....got me this killer Daryl Dixon figure. The camera does not do the detail on this piece of art any justice.....
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/591B8404-B83E-4185-8EA4-FA38BDDA62AF.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/591B8404-B83E-4185-8EA4-FA38BDDA62AF.jpg.html)
-
That's awesome!
-
Not that this will forgive the small amount of time that Maggie had spent grieving for Beth the first half of the season....but I've been watching the Marathon on AMC sporadically and in the opening scene of 'No Sanctuary' when the group is in the rail car preparing to take on the 'Termites'.....Daryl and Maggie are heard speaking and he tells her that she was taken by a black car with a white cross.....Maggie says "is she alive?".....and Daryl confidently states...."yeah, she is alive"
So....not an entire excuse for her lack of emotion towards missing her sister but she was assured by Daryl that she was at least alive when he seen her last, and I suppose in that world that's good enough...??
-
Here's my thoughts on the whole Maggie deal. I mean, I really didn't care all that much about that aspect to begin with, but if it helps anyone else cope, remember back to when Maggie and Beth were talking in the bottom of the prison when the outbreak was occurring, Beth gave Maggie a pretty stern and heartfelt speech about how they don't get to cry over the dead ones anymore, over the lost ones. That for their sake they have to push forward and not let that hold them back because they're going to lose more no matter what happens or no matter how 'good' things seem, it'll one day get worse, and they can't waste that energy over crying.
I probably expanded that more than Beth did, but that's the very first thing I thought of whenever people were complaining about Maggie's lack of emotion over Beth, and I really think that is a valid reason. Granted, yeah, it's probably just laziness on the writer's part, but it seems to me that Maggie would want to respect Beth's point of view and be more like her sister in that regard; as such, she wouldn't want to break down or show emotion over her (not even confirmed, at the time) demise.
-
Here's my thoughts on the whole Maggie deal. I mean, I really didn't care all that much about that aspect to begin with, but if it helps anyone else cope, remember back to when Maggie and Beth were talking in the bottom of the prison when the outbreak was occurring, Beth gave Maggie a pretty stern and heartfelt speech about how they don't get to cry over the dead ones anymore, over the lost ones. That for their sake they have to push forward and not let that hold them back because they're going to lose more no matter what happens or no matter how 'good' things seem, it'll one day get worse, and they can't waste that energy over crying.
I probably expanded that more than Beth did, but that's the very first thing I thought of whenever people were complaining about Maggie's lack of emotion over Beth, and I really think that is a valid reason. Granted, yeah, it's probably just laziness on the writer's part, but it seems to me that Maggie would want to respect Beth's point of view and be more like her sister in that regard; as such, she wouldn't want to break down or show emotion over her (not even confirmed, at the time) demise.
That...and she's taking Daryl's word that the last time he saw her she was alive. that's good enough for her..she and the group have problems to deal with...that's that. Although I would have expected at least a scene or two of her lamenting to Glenn about Maggie?? Anyway....just over a month away to get going again :metal
-
Here's hoping that they pick up the pace a bit during these last 8 episodes. Over a quarter of this season was wasted on Beth. In the course of the first 8 episodes, less than a week has passed, and the plot has progressed very little.
I don't think I can take another half-season full of bottle episodes. They killed the momentum they gained with the first 3 episodes.
-
The first three were pretty great, and I actually like the rest too. This season blows last season out of the water. Slow pace does not always equal bad, and I personally think they've handled the slow parts of season 5 rather well.
-
I'm pretty sure the first half of S5 was the last drop for me when it comes to TWD, and I gave up the final bit of hope I had for this show ever getting good again. BUT, I know that I will sit there when the second half of S5 starts, just like a lot of other suckers who have said the same thing as me.
-
I'm pretty sure the first half of S5 was the last drop for me when it comes to TWD, and I gave up the final bit of hope I had for this show ever getting good again. BUT, I know that I will sit there when the second half of S5 starts, just like a lot of other suckers who have said the same thing as me.
Yup, same. :lol Granted, I'm a huge fan of the comic so it's harder for me to keep on loving the comic and it's perfection, and then not watch the show. But I do think the show is still leagues beneath the comic and it's falling further behind with each season. I didn't dislike this season, it's pace, or choice of character orientation as much as others, but I do think that it was still a bit of that up and down, though not nearly as much as has been in past seasons. I think they're on the right track, but it may be S6 before we see it truly gain stride and find it's niche. I think a certain character that will hopefully be introduced either later this season or the beginning of S6 will help spur that change pretty quickly.
-
The way they cast and then portray that 'certain character' will either propel the show into more greatness or be the beginning of the end. It's just too vital of a character for it not to be done right. They've gotten away with screwing up Andrea, Tyrese and even the Governor on the show.....if they don't nail that character it's all over but the crying.
-
I agree with what you're saying, though "beginning of the end" seems like a stretch. IMO the show has been in steady decline for quite some time. Sometimes you get a few glimpses of hope, and I have been fooled several times into thinking "this season might actually be great", only to be disappointed in the end. I think the show has a lot of die hard fans, who doesn't necessarily read the comics, and so I don't think this character will make or break the show, but apart from us comic book readers who have been complaining for some time, I feel like the general audiences are starting to get a bit fatigued at the current show structure as well. The group is together when the season starts, they encounter the "enemy of the week", the group gets scattered, they rise up together and defeat the villain together, and then repeat with a new villain. I've heard some other people starting to get tired of the structure, and so this character has a lot of importance in that sense. To me it's not about getting the character right or wrong (because a lot of viewers don't read the comics), but rather make the character interesting and different from Governor, the cannibals or the police chick (who I already forgot the name of).
-
I agree with what you're saying, though "beginning of the end" seems like a stretch. IMO the show has been in steady decline for quite some time. Sometimes you get a few glimpses of hope, and I have been fooled several times into thinking "this season might actually be great", only to be disappointed in the end. I think the show has a lot of die hard fans, who doesn't necessarily read the comics, and so I don't think this character will make or break the show, but apart from us comic book readers who have been complaining for some time, I feel like the general audiences are starting to get a bit fatigued at the current show structure as well. The group is together when the season starts, they encounter the "enemy of the week", the group gets scattered, they rise up together and defeat the villain together, and then repeat with a new villain. I've heard some other people starting to get tired of the structure, and so this character has a lot of importance in that sense. To me it's not about getting the character right or wrong (because a lot of viewers don't read the comics), but rather make the character interesting and different from Governor, the cannibals or the police chick (who I already forgot the name of).
I suppose you're right about the fans who don't read the comics. They won't know the difference if that character is off base or not. For me....it's gotta be nailed. I won't take straying from the comic book persona on him the way I took the others.
I get the 'formula' fatigue as well. It has been pretty cut and paste as far as dilima and overcoming things. But I've stuck with far worse shows so it's going to take a dramatic amount of 'suckage' for me not to watch..
-
I wonder how many fans would like the show, if you took away the zombie and post-apocalyptic element, but had the same characters, same kind of issues but set in a different scenery, like a western for example. Because the show has a lot of fans and it's really big, but I'm just curious how many of those fans actually genuinely enjoy the characters and the writing. At least to me, the setting is really the big selling points.
-
That's a weird notion... I hate Westerns, everything about the fuckin' desert/cowboys/trains/inbreds/pumpernickel/skoal/kdone, so that'd be it for me. But for the most part, it's the apocalyptic setting that intrigues me. I love gore and violence, so that's always nice, but the character interactions along with the backdrop of the world being dead is what piqued my interest. The zombies just add another nice element of suspense and that great horror element, but it's not the reason I watch. I like the see the tenacity of humans and the corruption of them when all else fails and they're left to their own devices, which is best represented in an apocalyptic setting, obviously; no law, no order, just 'man versus man...and zombie'.
I don't dislike most of the characters in the show, but the only ones I'm truly invested in can be counted on one hand: Rick, Carl, Michonne, Glenn are the ones I love the most, and at times, Carol, but that one can be switched out with another from time to time, with characters such as an antagonist, or a random zombie that just keeps coming back for more. :biggrin:
-
I wonder how many fans would like the show, if you took away the zombie and post-apocalyptic element, but had the same characters, same kind of issues but set in a different scenery, like a western for example. Because the show has a lot of fans and it's really big, but I'm just curious how many of those fans actually genuinely enjoy the characters and the writing. At least to me, the setting is really the big selling points.
Fun fact: Originally NBC wanted The Walking Dead, but they wanted to take out the zombie aspect completely.
-
I wonder how many fans would like the show, if you took away the zombie and post-apocalyptic element, but had the same characters, same kind of issues but set in a different scenery, like a western for example. Because the show has a lot of fans and it's really big, but I'm just curious how many of those fans actually genuinely enjoy the characters and the writing. At least to me, the setting is really the big selling points.
Fun fact: Originally NBC wanted The Walking Dead, but they wanted to take out the zombie aspect completely.
"OK, we'll pick up your zombie show, but we don't want any zombies."
" :| "
-
The Walking Friends
Season 1: Carl can't find any friends.
Season 2: Rick finds Carl a friend. The friend ends up making fun of Carl and his father, calling him Corl.
Season 3: Rick and Lori have a falling and out and Shane...KISSES LORI. But they don't show the kiss. That's too much.
Season 4: Rick and Shane are now best friends after Shane apologized and said that he just had a funny feeling in his pantaloons. Carl is held back in high school.
Season 5: Rick and Lori and Carl and Shane frolic through flowers and are all mowed down by a homeless man who's found an M4 lying in a garbage can and mows everyone down, brutally murdering them all. He runs away screaming "I'M THE GOV, I AM. NOT YOU. ME. I'MM'A GOV'NA."
THE WALKING FRIENEMIES.
That'd be my pitch to NBC. They'd take it.
(https://img0.joyreactor.com/pics/post/the-walking-dead-gif-basketball-963992.gif)
-
I'm pretty sure with just a few minor changes, you could easily remake S2 without any zombies. A family drama at the good ol' farm. Replace zombies with bandits and have it take place in the western, it wouldn't play that differently.
-
I like the show for the apacolyptic aspect first because I'm a sucker for 'end of the world' type shows/movies.
Fun fact: Originally NBC wanted The Walking Dead, but they wanted to take out the zombie aspect completely.
You could do it....CBS tried it, it was called 'Jericho'.
I kind of wish HBO hadn't passed on it.....and I bet they do too.
-
I like the show for the apacolyptic aspect first because I'm a sucker for 'end of the world' type shows/movies.
Fun fact: Originally NBC wanted The Walking Dead, but they wanted to take out the zombie aspect completely.
You could do it....CBS tried it, it was called 'Jericho'.
I kind of wish HBO hadn't passed on it.....and I bet they do too.
If TWD was on HBO there would be gratuitous swearing and nudity out the ass. I'd probably be turned off. Zombies, you say? Fuck that shit! Let's fuck!
-
The Walking Dead by HBO, that'd probably be 15 times better.
-
The Walking Dead by HBO, that'd probably be 15 times better.
Without a doubt. If AMC weren't so cheap and held back on the show's budget, I swear it would be 10 times better.
-
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pv4-F6Q-1FQ (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pv4-F6Q-1FQ)
New trailer for season 5.2. I think this is a pretty stylistic and cool trailer, but it also leaves me wondering: Will this actually be in any of the episodes or was it specifically shot for a trailer?
Also, Rick's beard gets more and more bad ass for every episode.
-
I doubt this will actually be in an episode.
Cool trailer, but it doesn't really show anything new. I thought it would at least show the next location(SPOILER Shirewilt Estates)
-
New trailer for season 5.2. I think this is a pretty stylistic and cool trailer, but it also leaves me wondering: Will this actually be in any of the episodes or was it specifically shot for a trailer?
Also, Rick's beard gets more and more bad ass for every episode.
Yeah.....Ricks beard has reached JP level! Definately gives him that 'badass' persona.
And I agree with you and Metroplolaris.....this isn't a clip from an episode.....just a neat little shot to get us going again.
-
I WANNA FUCK THAT BEARD. Holy shit did he get gruff. That is awesome, he's really starting to look like the Rick that I pictured in live action.
I'm betting this is a trailer-only shoot, but it's definitely alluding to something more than just zombie killing. It certainly looks like they're firing either at a huge horde, which it didn't seem like given that they specifically didn't show it...or another group of vagabonds.
Excited to see what the latter half brings.
-
I finally caught up this morning. I liked how quickly Terminus wrapped up. Because of assholes on Facebook, I knew Beth died, but I never anticipated her to go in the way she did. My heart exploded when her head did. I like all the new characters picked up this season with the exception of the priest.
Rick has gone full badass, and I've taken a liking to Tyrese as well.
-
I finally caught up this morning. I liked how quickly Terminus wrapped up. Because of assholes on Facebook, I knew Beth died, but I never anticipated her to go in the way she did. My heart exploded when her head did. I like all the new characters picked up this season with the exception of the priest.
Rick has gone full badass, and I've taken a liking to Tyrese as well.
One of the most satisfying aspects of the first half is how quickly they wrapped up the Terminus storyline. And, they did it in a really entertaining way....it was a cool group of episodes. I've said it multiple times.....I like the show a lot more with Gimple at the helm. Even his 'slow' episodes are good IMO and I think he's done a great job in aiming the show on a good path. Curious to see how he handles some upcoming character/casting choices.
And Rick's show character and comic character are more similar than ever now. His show persona is spot on to his comic pwrsona IMO.....and that's important due to his significance to the entire book/series.
-
I stopped reading the comics about 40 issues in. Even though the stories are different, there are a lot of similarities. Too much stuff was getting spoiled or alluded to in the show.
-
The new trailer was the most worthless thing they could've thought to make. Said absolutely nothing and could have been a trailer for any other time during any other season, just substituting out the current characters.
-
The new trailer was the most worthless thing they could've thought to make. Said absolutely nothing and could have been a trailer for any other time during any other season, just substituting out the current characters.
It was most likely shot on lunch hour....they probably let some film student direct it.
-
Pretty sure it was just made as a reminder that it's coming back soon.
It's not like there isn't going to be an actual trailer the closer we get to the premier; obviously this was a preamble of sorts.
-
I love Abraham. I'm so happy he stuck around. Badass.
-
https://www.spoilertv.com/2015/01/the-walking-dead-season-5b-new-promo.html
Yet another new trailer. Some actual clips from the show this time.
-
Looks good. I wouldn't say that I'm very excited, but I'll definetely watch it. Which seems to be the mind set of 90% of the people watching this show.
-
I've been happy with the season thus far and don't anticipate being so utterly disappointed that I'll stop watching anytime soon. Looking forward to the second half.
-
What are your guys' thoughts on the prequel?
-
What are your guys' thoughts on the prequel?
I think it has potential. I'd like to see them approach it almost really ignoring the 'zombie' aspect of it and introduce the series/characters as a stand alone story.....as if it were a 'new' series that had nothing to do with 'zombies'. Build story lines...relationships...things like that, then as the characters are established introduce the 'start' of the walkers and whatever it was when it began. I'd like it to get a good half season in before you even once saw a Walker just to see one for the sake of being TWD Spin off. Build some cool characters....give us a reason to give a hoot about them when the :censored hits the fan
-
It's going to be interesting seeing the apocalypse start. That's assuming we get to see the first patient with the virus. It's going to be a different breed of zombies. TWD currently has mostly dead and decaying zombies that are rather sluggish and easy to slow down. I'm anxious to see a city with a few thousand recently bitten. I agree with leading into the walkers. I'd be perfectly fine if they help back a few episodes.
AMC is really betting this year on Spinoffs. Better Call Saul is approaching as well.
-
Is this about the spinoff show? I wasn't aware they were starting it pre-apocalypse - that's definitely an interesting angle.
Do we know if they will be covering the origins of the outbreak, or is that just speculation? To be honest, I wouldn't be surprised if they still stayed away from that and just focussed on the new characters and how they reacted to it.
-
https://www.vanityfair.com/vf-hollywood/2015/01/the-walking-dead-spin-off-script-leaked
You’ll remember that the original pilot of The Walking Dead has our hero, Rick Grimes, waking up from a coma. In the time he was out, zombies have taken over the world and he has to figure out where he is, what went wrong, and how to find his family. But what happened in all the time Rick was comatose? That’s the time period that will allegedly be covered in the spin-off. In other words, we’re about to jump back in time to see how the world handled the zombie crisis while Rick was sleeping.
That would mean a lot of panic control from the C.D.C. and a lot of, well, panic from our everyday heroes. In one excerpt from the pilot, a C.D.C. representative says the following:
I really hope it starts from square one. I'd love to see the shit hit the fan and then the fan being completely entombed in feces. My question would be, what happens if this show becomes a success? It will eventually stop being a prequel and just be a little bit behind TWD.
-
I really hope it starts from square one. I'd love to see the shit hit the fan and then the fan being completely entombed in feces. My question would be, what happens if this show becomes a success? It will eventually stop being a prequel and just be a little bit behind TWD.
The opportunity to make it real good is there. It's all about how they decide to approach telling the story. I'd try to find a unique manner in which to present this show....a different way of shooting....different tone of characters....who knows. Just make sure to distinguish it from TWD's "mood".
The potential to explore what happens in a panic like that is pretty aluring. How society reacts....law enforcement....the Military. It can be riviting theater if they do it well.
-
I'm looking forward to the spin-off. I just hope they do something different this time around and that it doesn't turn into the same formula as the show/comic.
On the Road > Find Shelter > Encounter Enemy Group > Fight Enemy Group > Lose Shelter > Repeat
Between the show and the comic they've covered cannibalism, war, disease, rape, and more recently *spoiler* living people wearing zombie skin. What else could they do?
-
I'm looking forward to the spin-off. I just hope they do something different this time around and that it doesn't turn into the same formula as the show/comic.
On the Road > Find Shelter > Encounter Enemy Group > Fight Enemy Group > Lose Shelter > Repeat
This is my problem with the show. It actually took me up until yesterday to finally come back and finish th first half of the season. Its too much rinse and repeat in this show. I was thinking whats the second half going to be and how could they even shake it up? I wish there was more about finding a solution like it seems they were going to go with the scientist, or some sort of end game they could approach slowly while still having the daily issues being a baseline for episodes. I just get the sense this show is going to be the same thing over and over until either everyone dies or they find a shelter that they can spend the rest of their lives in. I guess everyone dying would be an interesting way to end a TV series.
-
Wouldn't it be awkward if they actually got a good show going with the prequel? Like a spin-off show that handles the material much better than the "normal" show. I honestly don't expect it to be much more than a cheap cash-grab, a copy-cat that follows the exact same formula of TWD, but with other characters. But if I hear superb reviews I might check it out.
-
I get that the formula is repetitive, but what else can you really do in 'that world'? It's going to pretty much be that type of scenario where the survivors that are left are going to try and take what you have and you either win or lose. I know from reading the comic that there is still plenty of interesting story to tell and I think that Gimple has done a good job of really blending the two....it's not verbatim from the comic yet it has returned to a comic type base and I think that he's going to pull of what's to come pretty good. But as far as the story and 'formula'....how else can you really approach it without turning it into a bore fest?? If you're bored with the show and the way it handles itself then maybe it's not the show for you any longer?
Wouldn't it be awkward if they actually got a good show going with the prequel? Like a spin-off show that handles the material much better than the "normal" show. I honestly don't expect it to be much more than a cheap cash-grab, a copy-cat that follows the exact same formula of TWD, but with other characters. But if I hear superb reviews I might check it out.
I think the spin off has the potential to be really good. I'm really anxious to see how they present it and tell the story and hope that it's done in its own style and not just a carbon copy of TWD.
-
Well I think they could try to include a larger story arc such as finding a cure or some sort of end game to work to that gives a greater purpose of the show instead of just survival because I agree, there is only so much you can do with just survival. This show may not be my thing anymore, but it is entertaining on some levels still so Im not giving up just yet, its jsut not must see TV for me anymore :sad:
-
Well I think they could try to include a larger story arc such as finding a cure or some sort of end game to work to that gives a greater purpose of the show instead of just survival because I agree, there is only so much you can do with just survival. This show may not be my thing anymore, but it is entertaining on some levels still so Im not giving up just yet, its jsut not must see TV for me anymore :sad:
I totally thought this was where the show was going, and then that mullet wearing 'scientist' effed everything up.
-
Well I think they could try to include a larger story arc such as finding a cure or some sort of end game to work to that gives a greater purpose of the show instead of just survival because I agree, there is only so much you can do with just survival. This show may not be my thing anymore, but it is entertaining on some levels still so Im not giving up just yet, its jsut not must see TV for me anymore :sad:
I totally thought this was where the show was going, and then that mullet wearing 'scientist' effed everything up.
Speaking in terms of 'that world'......I don't know that a sure is even possible? Perhaps there could be a larger storyline involving some type of cure....but for these characters I think it's more along the lines of trying to find that 'prison' type atmosphere/location where they are relatively safe and have a chance to live out their lives....or a chance to offer civilization again.
I'm just really curious as to how Gimple is going to adapt the graphic novel...considering some of the options and storyline he has the chance to tell. I'm optimistic but can completely understand why some are fed up with the series.....
-
So we come back tonight! Hopefully it's worth the wait.
Couple things to expect on the back half of the Season(As always, **SPOILER ALERT**):
The previews have shown the group at a funeral...but is it actually for Beth? :azn:
Group travels Richmond(My hometown, whooo!) to check out Noah's old neighborhood, Shirewilt Estate. Of course, something goes wrong.
Expect some familiar faces to show up(Living and dead).
Expect some new faces to show up.
-
So we come back tonight! Hopefully it's worth the wait.
Couple things to expect on the back half of the Season(As always, **SPOILER ALERT**):
The previews have shown the group at a funeral...but is it actually for Beth? :azn:
Group travels Richmond(My hometown, whooo!) to check out Noah's old neighborhood, Shirewilt Estate. Of course, something goes wrong.
Expect some familiar faces to show up.
Expect some new faces to show up.
Looking forward to it. Very interested in this second half and how they position themselves for season 6 which SHOULD be a killer season.....for me, I expect it to be the best of the series if they keep on this pace/timeline.
-
Even in death, I can't escape Beth's singing...
Fairly meh for a mid season premier.
-
RIP Tyrese.
Pretty slow episode for the most part. I understand they wanted us to care about Tyrese in his death, but he was just so useless most of the time that I don't really feel anything.
And holy shit, I understand the group is kinda big right now, but slow down with the character deaths.
-
I liked that episode a lot. From the camera shots...the story telling as far as sequence....and even though Tyrese wasn't near the character he was in the comic I thought they did a good job on 'killing' him...gave his character some closure.
but slow down with the character deaths.
Nah....you're a comic book reader. You know the amount of cool characters that are right around the corner. Time to thin the heard for the next wave of folk....
-
Throughout most of this episode I could focus on pretty much nothing other than how little I care about anything happening on screen. This show isn't good anymore. It's not that it has become bad really, it's just nothing. Random series of random events with no relevance to any larger story. "But BlackInk, that's point of the entire series". That doesn't make it good, it makes it dull.
Season 5 had a promesing start, but has quickly demolished my enthusiasm since then.
Even in death, I can't escape Beth's singing...
Yeah those were my exact thoughts too.
-
Even in death, I can't escape Beth's singing...
I KNOW RIGHT? Shit.
An ok episode, nothing exciting, but I'm sad to see Tyreese gone. We didn't really see the whole group properly, and still didn't get all that much of Maggie dealing with the loss of Beth.
I was hoping for a sharper transition into the second half of the season, but it was pretty soft there.
-
Even in death, I can't escape Beth's singing...
:lol :lol It was the only thing she could ever do!
I didn't like how they portrayed Tyreese in the show as oppose to the comics, but at leas they gave him a "good" death.
Future spoiler
By the way, I couldn't be the only one who saw Glen pick the bat and went O__O
-
Wow, what a rough group of fans we have at DTF. Were we even watching the same show? :lol
I really thought that was a great episode. Stylistically (as Gary said, the way it was shot was really cool), tension wise, creepy, mysterious (what's with the torso separation), the performance from the cast (the conversation between Rick, Michone and Glen), and we got rid of Tyrese in a consistent and meaningful way in relation to the (and this is important) Television show. The ghosts of his failures and regrets taking him into death was chilling and poetic...in a gory, post-apocalyptic, horror, fantasy kinda way. :)
That's actually the type of episodes they'll need to produce to keep me interested. I give it an A-
-
Found the episode fairly boring. I wanted to like Tyrese and I thought he may play a bigger role in the future of the show, but up to the point of his death there just wasn't enough about his character for me to care that much that he died and therefore all of his scenes this episode seemed uninteresting to me (and being that it was the focal point of the episode, lead to my feeling of the episode being boring). I am perfectly fine with the trimming of the cast though, I'd like to see more characters offed and let the remaining ones shine and build some character depth.
-
Wow, what a rough group of fans we have at DTF. Were we even watching the same show? :lol
I really thought that was a great episode. Stylistically (as Gary said, the way it was shot was really cool), tension wise, creepy, mysterious (what's with the torso separation), the performance from the cast (the conversation between Rick, Michone and Glen), and we got rid of Tyrese in a consistent and meaningful way in relation to the (and this is important) Television show. The ghosts of his failures and regrets taking him into death was chilling and poetic...in a gory, post-apocalyptic, horror, fantasy kinda way. :)
That's actually the type of episodes they'll need to produce to keep me interested. I give it an A-
That's a good synopsis Gregg of why I enjoyed it. I thought it was a creative take on dying....for a character who was trying desperately to hold on to his humanity while living in that world.
I didn't like how they portrayed Tyreese in the show as oppose to the comics, but at leas they gave him a "good" death.
This was me. I thought they botched his character big time....like on the level of messing Andrea's up....but that episode was a good way to salute him.
Future spoiler
By the way, I couldn't be the only one who saw Glen pick the bat and went O__O
Nope....i thought the same thing and the way they paused for a moment to give you a good look at that bat had to be intentional.
"But BlackInk, that's point of the entire series". That doesn't make it good, it makes it dull.
Season 5 had a promesing start, but has quickly demolished my enthusiasm since then.
I'm not trying to single you out BlackInk....just using your post as an overall example, but I guess I just don't understand what is 'expected' from the show then? Certainly I've thought there were some dud episodes here and there but overall I'm pleased with the series and this season for that matter. And, given the shows popularity and ever increasing viewership and record breaking ratings....I don't think it's boring too many people? I can understand criticism but I guess I'm more curious as to what is really expected from these episodes in the eyes of those who are dissatisfied with the show?
-
To be honest, I'm not even sure myself. I didn't really expect anything from the first two seasons, yet I still thought they were great. I guess I'm just tired of watching the same boring things happen over and over, just in different. I don't know where they went wrong, but I also don't care about any character. Sure, Rick is cool. Deryl is cool. But I would barely raise an eyebrow if any of those died. If I did, it would be because it was "unexpected", and not because I cared about them.
It all just feels like desperate aimless storytelling not really going in any direction because there is no direction to go in. And the record breaking ratings and increasing viewers is quite depressing to me. It means that they will keep going this way for god knows how many seasons. The popularity of the show is also quite surprising, since I very rarely come across anyone who actually likes the show beyond "it's alright" anymore.
-
Future spoiler
By the way, I couldn't be the only one who saw Glen pick the bat and went O__O
THIS oh my god
Geez that had to be intentional. There's just no way it couldn't be foreshadowing. First the troth scene in Terminus, then this.
Also during Tyrese's hallucination scene I was half-expecting Hershel's head to appear on the shelf.
Too soon?
During the beginning when Rick was talking to Carol on the walkie-talkie, I thought next week was just gonna be a bottle episode of what the rest of the group while Rick and Co. were at Shirewilt. So glad to see it's not. I can't take another bottle episode.
And the trailer for next week's episode appears to show dogs/wolves....
Interested to show how that plays out.
-
And the trailer for next week's episode appears to show dogs/wolves....
Interested to show how that plays out.
You know....when the group was in that center courtyard of the complex there was white spraypaint on a brick wall that said something to the point of 'wolves were here...or beware the wolves' I deleted that episode from my DVR already to investigate that further but that can't be an accident either.
BlackInk.....I completely understand where you are coming from as far as the repetition the show has shown. You go too far in one direction or another as far as action or no action and it's just repetition done in a different way....one way or the other. I don't know if there is a 'sweet spot' to be found. I will continue to like the show if they can continue to capture the vibe of the comic....which I think they are doing. When it goes off the rails concerning that....I may get frustrated. But for now I can 'take' the product they are giving me.
-
It was an ok episode, for me. As I've said before, I feel like TWD has too many episodes where they only focus on one group of characters. Where's Carl? This is the mid-season premiere! A premiere, or mid-season premiere, should update viewers on all of the characters and give them all a little screen time, in my opinion. Save the full-episode-on-one-group for a subsequent episode.
I'm happy though that they are killing of some characters. There got to be too many characters, in my opinion, and too many of which are/were so-so actors. I prefer focusing on the core -- Rick, Daryl, Carl, Carol and Micchone.
-
Filler - the episode
-
Filler - the series
-
Filler - the series
You guys are a tough crowd......... :(
-
I just want things to happen. Not necessarily action, but flat characters talking about mundane things is so boring. You could tell what would happen in the episode in the first 5 minutes, because any time a character is about to "disappear", they focus on that character and have them talk about their past, shit like that.
What made me frustrated was seeing Talking Dead and hearing how they talked about the episode. Hardwick going "We have so much to talk about after this episode" Erhm, really? Literally ONE thing happened. And hearing them talk about how the character, like "the arc was finished, there was nothing more to tell", Yeah that's because the writing is lazy as hell and you haven't given the character anything interesting to work with.
It literally felt like the producers/writers desperately trying to pad out a full episode with filler, just because their main story didn't have enough material for the 16 episodes.
-
just because their main story didn't have enough material for the 16 episodes.
If I have a bone to pick with the show it is this. There is PLENTY of cool stuff to fill that show with so when they do 'waste' time with things I get a bit peeved because of knowing that they could expand on the story in better ways. There is plenty of things to fill a 16 show season.
But I did enjoy the way that episode was shot and presented. Sure Tyrese's character was a lot like Beth's where they'd failed in creating that 'care' factor for them so by the time they write these 'good' episodes for them it's like....'ehh'.....I get it. Much like the couple episodes with Beth earlier this season....this episode was one of the only episodes I started to give a darn about Tyrese....and then he's killed off.
-
I wish they'd go back to the season 1 formul of having 6 episodes. That worked, that made it feel like things happened, and left no room for fillers.
-
I think part of the problem with the show (and I don't think there are many really for what it is) has nothing to do with the actual dialogue or story lines per se. I mean people nitpick the heck out the silliest stuff on this show. My issue is more with the fact that I think because of Kirkmans involvement with this show there is a tendency to be rather myopic with the story lines. This isn't a comic book. I feel at times the show runs like it is. It's almost as of they try too hard to be true to the style of the comics that it loses sight of an enormous amount of material that they could really develop. I get the sense that because he's still writing the comic there is an unwritten rule that they follow that basically states, "The shows story lines will not be seen as deeper or more creative than the comic." As a writer I totally get why he wanted a certain bit of control, but I don't think anything will change. It will be interesting to see how the spin-off plays out. I wonder how much involvement he will have.
-
I didn't like how they portrayed Tyreese in the show as oppose to the comics, but at leas they gave him a "good" death.
This was me. I thought they botched his character big time....like on the level of messing Andrea's up....but that episode was a good way to salute him.
Nah man! Nothing can compare to what they did to Andrea!
-
Meh. What a waste of a character. Even without knowing how seriously badass Tyreese was in the comics, there was always that hint of potential in his mess of a character in the show. Like he could still contribute in a way the viewers would appreciate without having to skirt the moral boundaries the rest of the group does, aside from just watching Judith. But nah. If you want a character to die in an unsubstantial "could have been anyone" way, do it to somebody we're genuinely not expecting or people have come to enjoy! Not the fucking 4th token black guy to die out of the 5 that have been in Rick's group! And then don't follow that up with long hallucination sequences for a character who did fuck all involving people the character knew at most for, what, like a year? All these hallucinations and instead of seeing a version of Sasha with whatever family he had in the past at least, we've got Beth fucking singing and shit? The others I can forgive because they at least made some sense - but fucking BETH?
I really enjoyed the first few episodes of the season and they seem to pull something like "Clear" and "The Grove" out of the blue, so it's a show I'll always watch. And at least when it's bad, it's great in a completely different way. It's like the Nicolas Cage of television.
-
Tyrese's death didn't surprise me that much(Partially because I am a spoiler junkie.), though I didn't think they'd do it right when the show came back from break.
I hate to be "that guy" but there is an undeniable pattern on this show when it comes to black male characters. Every time a new one shows up, one dies.
S3:
Oscar shows up = T-Dog Dies
Tyrese shows up = Oscar Dies
S5:
Father Gabriel shows up = Bob Dies
Noah shows up = Tyrese dies
Not trying to call out any of the writers or anything, but it is kinda odd.
If Morgan is coming back permanently, then I think Noah is next up to die.
-
Although I enjoyed last night's episode, particularly the way it was filmed, I found it to be another case of an episode that languished from being in one place for far too long. As much as I appreciated Tyreese's hallucinations being representations of the character's changes, I didn't feel as if that character had been represented enough or even well enough, if we're being frank, to have warranted such a long send-off. Mourn him, give his death a tribute, but devote an entire episode to his death?
Don't get me wrong, I don't have a problem with slow-moving shows. A show does begin to lose me when the plot seems to stagnate and the writing isn't rich enough to support the pace, which is the case with much of TWD. It is capable of gripping, tragic moments, but a lot of the stuff that happens in between isn't engaging enough and often comes off as filler.
That being said, I did enjoy the twist at the end of the episode and the prior foreshadowing. And the transitions from hallucination to reality were pretty cool. Overall, I really liked the way the episode was filmed. Honestly though, I lost a lot of sympathy for Tyreese's character after he let the dude in the cabin live. Like that was infuriatingly soft of him to let that asshole live. It's the fucking apocalypse dude, you kill your enemy when he threatens your buddy's fucking baby. I get that someone has to be that character that can't handle that world but still, man, that had me pissed. So I kind of had to force myself to care beyond the "well damn, a series regular is dying"
Definitely looking forward to their journey north, though.
-
Tyrese's death didn't surprise me that much(Partially because I am a spoiler junkie.), though I didn't think they'd do it right when the show came back from break.
I hate to be "that guy" but there is an undeniable pattern on this show when it comes to black male characters. Every time a new one shows up, one dies.
S3:
Oscar shows up = T-Dog Dies
Tyrese shows up = Oscar Dies
S5:
Father Gabriel shows up = Bob Dies
Noah shows up = Tyrese dies
Not trying to call out any of the writers or anything, but it is kinda odd.
If Morgan is coming back permanently, then I think Noah is next up to die.
We've definitely noticed that pattern in our house. I was really expecting Noah to die in this episode rather than anyone else, because he felt the most expendable being the newest character, and I didn't expect they'd kill off someone major after Beth in the previous episode.
-
Tyrese's death didn't surprise me that much(Partially because I am a spoiler junkie.), though I didn't think they'd do it right when the show came back from break.
I hate to be "that guy" but there is an undeniable pattern on this show when it comes to black male characters. Every time a new one shows up, one dies.
S3:
Oscar shows up = T-Dog Dies
Tyrese shows up = Oscar Dies
S5:
Father Gabriel shows up = Bob Dies
Noah shows up = Tyrese dies
Not trying to call out any of the writers or anything, but it is kinda odd.
If Morgan is coming back permanently, then I think Noah is next up to die.
We've definitely noticed that pattern in our house. I was really expecting Noah to die in this episode rather than anyone else, because he felt the most expendable being the newest character, and I didn't expect they'd kill off someone major after Beth in the previous episode.
This is my thing with the show, which characters are "major"? I didnt think Tyrese was really a major character. He's been around a lot but really had done very little in the show. Beth was the same until her activities this season that put more emphasis on her character, but really it seems like Rick is the only "major" character who is in most episodes and plays an active role and has character depth. I'd like to add Carl, Carol, Michonne, and Daryl to this list as they should be and all have had character depth built in the past, but seem to just not play much of a role anymore besides maybe every other episode one of them gets some good screen time.
Anyway, I know I am pretty hard on this show. It just sucks when I thought the first couple seasons were really good and I find myself more bored than entertained while watching now and I wish it would get better (and it does still have good moments, just not consistent enough). Regardless I will continue to watch the rest of the season and see what happens.
-
I just meant major as in a character that's been in the show a little while, as opposed to newer characters like Father Gabriel and Noah who don't feel permanent in any way.
I'd probably judge their importance largely by how long they've been in it at this point, with the original characters all being significant, followed by the farm characters (although I never considered Beth an important character, they only gave her episodes ready to kill her off) etc. Michonne hasn't been in it as long, but she moves a bit up the list just for being a badass with a sword.
-
I agree that the best way to be a major character in the show is to survive long, but I just think if you have been on the show long enough you should have some character development and therefore when you die, there is legit feeling for the death. Tyrese didn't have that IMO. Beth didn't either, but Beth's death was better IMO because of the shock value of how it happened. Tyrese just seemed like a waste of an episode.
-
I pretty much agree. I preferred Beth's death because she bugged the crap out of me, and it was out of the blue. Both pretty good factors.
I didn't have a problem in theory with them taking a whole episode for Tyrese's death, but in practice I just think it was very poorly timed. Give it another couple of episodes before throwing in that kind of episode. There were too many loose ends that needed to be dealt with over this. Maggie got no dialogue to deal with Beth's death, we didn't see how Carol is doing after they went to all of that trouble of saving her, the episode just wasn't what it needed to be to follow up the mid season episode.
But I don't think Tyrese was completely lacking as a character, given that he hasn't been in it anywhere near as long as most characters either. He's had dribs and drabs constantly. I was actually sad to see him go. Not as sad as Hershel, which you could see coming and just hit you hard. But there wasn't a lack of resonance for me, so I disagree there, at least a little.
-
I think for me, I wanted Tyrese to be more of a player. I thought he had good potential on the show and it never really came to fruition.
-
I didn't have a problem in theory with them taking a whole episode for Tyrese's death, but in practice I just think it was very poorly timed. Give it another couple of episodes before throwing in that kind of episode. There were too many loose ends that needed to be dealt with over this. Maggie got no dialogue to deal with Beth's death, we didn't see how Carol is doing after they went to all of that trouble of saving her, the episode just wasn't what it needed to be to follow up the mid season episode.
As much as I liked the episode I agree with this. That episode would have been even better had there been...say, two episodes out of the mid season return. Let them touch on the points you made....maybe even sprinkle in a few more Tyrese scenes to make him a bit more 'lovable'.....then hit everyone with that episode to really drive it home.
I think for me, I wanted Tyrese to be more of a player. I thought he had good potential on the show and it never really came to fruition.
Knowing what kind of character he was in the cominc and seeing what he was on the show....I've been disappointed for a while in how they'd handled portraying him on TV.
-
I also just realized, while randomly thinking about Game of Thrones, that Tyrese's death had no relevance to the story at all. No set up, no plan. It just seemed like they, when it was time to write this particular episode, picked a random name out of a hat filled with the less important characters and wen't with it.
The Walking Dead has had relevant deaths before. Shane's death was a long awaited conclusion to the largest story line of the first two seasons. Lori's death resonated far beyond the episode in which it occured, and also changed the dynamics of the show. Other than that, it seems like they're just killing random people for no other reason other than to kill random people.
-
Agreed that Shane and Lori's deaths were great for the show because there was good character build up and storyline to go with it. Im also not against killing random people because the cast is too large as it is, just rather not waste an episode on it unless its like a mass slaughter. Come to think of it, I think Id be ok with a mass slaughter of most of the newer characters.
-
:dunno:
I'd be more disappointed if every death had some grand, plot altering purpose! Shit happens, people die senselessly every moment IRL. It seems even more likely in a dangerous, zombie apocalypse. Sure, the current survivors are badass survivors, so they certainly have a better chance than I would, but Tyreese was "the weakest link" in the group. His demise seems hardly surprising to me.
-
:dunno:
I'd be more disappointed if every death had some grand, plot altering purpose! Shit happens, people die senselessly every moment IRL. It seems even more likely in a dangerous, zombie apocalypse. Sure, the current survivors are badass survivors, so they certainly have a better chance than I would, but Tyreese was "the weakest link" in the group. His demise seems hardly surprising to me.
I agree, senseless deaths help to sell it as a real situation, where not every death is going to be of grand importance. Dale's death felt fairly senseless, single walker out of nowhere, and that was the point. But I also don't think a senseless death warranted an entire episode of self reflection.
-
Imagine how powerful a full episode devoted to one person dying could have been, if there was great build-up and we actually got to know & feel the character, and the death of the character would hurt us. The death doesn't have to impact the story, but it has to impact us. It has to impact the characters. When you have strong writing, you make sure that we develop bonds with characters over time. And time is key, because you can't force emotions. We are on the journey with the characters, and in order to make us like or dislike the characters, we need to get close to them. What The Walking Dead often does when they handle deaths, is basically lazy script writing 101. They take a character who they haven't fleshed out much at all, and in the same episode of their death, they throw in some corny speech about the character's past, and basically try to force emotions. "Hey look, you care about this character now that you know him", when in reality we really don't.
Tyreese in the comics was a really good character. I like Chad Coleman as an actor, but he wasn't given much to work with. Basically ever since he was introduced into the show, he struggled with his own identity and finding the person he would become in the post-apocalyptic world. He had his beast mode phase when he looked like a strong and powerful warrior, he went through a no violence phase, and even had a babysitter phase. We didn't really get a feel for what his true character was, or how he was before the outbreak, and then they just kill him off. He just seemed very lost and confused about his part in the new world, and so we didn't get that connection. As much as I disliked S2, I think Dale's death was one of the better in the show. They built him up as a relateable and likeable character, and the way he died was emotionally frustrating because he was the voice of reason, and the way he went out on a mistake that Carl did, it was really nice.
The writing is just too lazy. It's not just with setting up characters, it also showed with the Maggie/Beth problem in the first half of the season. You have 5-6 episodes of Maggie not showing any concerns about her lost sister, and then they try to force those emotions in the last episode, and it became clear that Beth would die. You can't slack on character development for a big chunk of episodes and then just throw in some corny speeches and tears in the last episode, it doesn't work.
-
I was hoping they would give Tyrese one last hoorah before killing him off.
This is how I wished it could have gone down. Kinda similar to a certain scene from the comics.
They get to Shirewilt, which is abandoned. They begin searching houses for supplies. They go into one house, and it's full of walkers. They try to kill the walkers, but there are simply too many. Tyrese goes on a walker killing spree. The group tries to tell him to get out of the house, but he's in a rage. They are forced to lock Tyrese in the house with the horde, and leave him for dead. They continue on looking through houses and searching for supplies while mourning Tyrese. They come back to the house later to retrieve his body and the notice the house is quiet. They open the door to find him sitting on a couch covered in blood and surrounded by corpses. There's a bite on his arm. He looks up at Rick and says, "Rick, you're back. What kept you?".
Then the rest of the episode is like what actually happened. They cut off his arm and try to get him back to the group, but he dies along the way and sees Bob, Beth, and the girls.
/fanfiction.
-
Agreed with the point about Dale's death, but even his relatively senseless death lead the group, sans Shane, to heighten their moral compass. It was what a death like Tyreese's should have been, and it didn't take up two acts of an episode. Aside from the two girls, the last death in the group that felt like it meant anything was Lori's. It was completely different from the comic, yet I thought they executed it quite well. And hell, she was awful in Season 2, yet it was definitely a heavy hit to the group. Everybody since has had this really understated reaction to death which, while understandable for time, makes no sense with the amount of filler we get. Or you get stuff like Sasha and Tyreese's maudlin crap over people they, in the grand scheme of things, knew for like a year, or in Tyreese's case like 6 months. Daryl cried for a bit over Merle, but it was Michonne who was nuts about The Gov just because of Andrea. Even with Daryl's development, it was a bit shit really and sadly made Daryl a static character after being one of the few to really evolve.
I will say that Nicotero iis really going at 100% this season and is probably the reason why everyone's still watching. Some great effects on Sunday (though the show was unfortunate in having Better Call Saul directly after it, which was just gorgeous)
-
I think visually the episode looked nice. There were a lot of cool imagery that reminded me of an arthouse film. Very experimental, and I love how they handled Tyreese's flashbacks/visions. Very disturbing, and some of the finest imagery the show has presented us with. It's just a shame that there wasn't more substance to the episode as a whole.
-
For my fellow comic readers
*Spoilers*
https://comicbook.com/2015/02/09/the-walking-dead-signs-that-negan-is-coming/
The baseball bat scene had to be intentional. There's no way it wasn't. I still think it's way too early to introduce Negan, but they have without a doubt been foreshadowing his coming. I'd expect him by S6 Mid Season finale at the earliest.
Do you guys think the saviors had anything to do with Shirewilt?
-
Don't think anything in post really counts as a spoiler, but I'll edit if I get complaints. I'm pretty sure that this thread and the previous ones have had some mention of there being another villain in the future, and, I mean, it's a tv show, the average viewer probably knows it's inevitable.
There was definitely some odd, ominous shit going down in Shirewilt, but I'd be really disappointed if he was introduced this early. With The Gov (this iteration being shat on quite a bit by fans), the hunters, and the claimers, there was always a kind of over the top feel to them. The tv Gov just got way too much focus, to the point where it made him look silly, the claimers had the awful playground ideology, and while I thought the hunters were handled quite well, they still became cannibals literally because of a motto (not ignoring the stuff they went through, but, c'mon, "You're either the butcher or the cattle"?). Bringing HIM in so soon after these guys would make an already cartoonish character look beyond ridiculous. Kirkman was smart to leave the antagonist role void for so long, it made bringing another villain a big moment that gave even more weight to the impact he has with his introduction. And damn, what an introduction. Plus, let's face it, you know who was (before the current arc for obvious reasons) an incredibly ridiculous character that could have been a disaster, but with The Governor having died 4 years before this guy came into the picture and good writing (aside from one or two unneeded"fuckitty fuck fucks"), he is the character worth the excitement and anticipation.
Since it's on the mind, I'd like to suggest that, for those who haven't read the comic and don't plan to, to look up a few things on comic book Andrea and The Governor to see how badly they fucked them up for the show. Then read up on comic book Carol and ask yourself why the writers aren't being that clever with other character remixes when they're clearly capable of it.
-
^ I would prefer any talk like the above to be spoiler and in small font personally.... even with my complaints of the show I would rather not accidentally read about who the new villain is.
-
Do you guys think the saviors had anything to do with Shirewilt?[/size]
I do. I think that it's been foreshadowed a few times already....as has been identified and I don't think it's a coincedence.
the character worth the excitement and anticipation.
I'd estimate....at the 'pace' the show is going and the way it appears Gimple is laying this out.....that 'the character to be named later' would appear either sometime second half next season or in the finale of next season. There is a lot to cover between his arrival and where the group is now. I think they could spend all next season on/in the story of Alexandria.
-
Boy this is a tough episode to finish watching.
-
The walking dead, brought to you by Ambien...
(https://images.sodahead.com/polls/004321069/5944656438_3522956163_Screen_shot_2010_11_04_at_114536_AM_xlarge_xlarge.png)
-
When saying the name of the show for the first time is the most interesting part of the episode, you know something's wrong..
-
I zoned out during that entire speech. I've invested so much time into this show but it's getting to the point where I may just have to let it go.
-
Pretty meh episode overall. Not a lot of payoff for very little substance. Not as bland as the Beth/Daryl episode last season, at least this episode had some relevance to the story.
Aaron is finally here, which means Alexandria is right around the corner
-
Does this new guy mean the show is potentially worth sticking around for?
-
You'll just have to stay tuned to find out!
The Walking Dead. Only on AMC
But seriously, yes. Where the group is heading now is some of the best material and characters from the comics.
Assuming they stay loyal to the comics, and I hope they do for this next Act.
Of course, I said the same thing about the Prison/Woodbury arc, and they fucked that up. But I have faith.
-
Wasn't some of the Prison/Woodbury arc under the old showrunner?
-
Yeah. Glen Mazzara. The worst thing to happen to the show aside from Lori.
If he were still in charge, we would still be in the train car at Terminus.
-
Was that 528491 (from Inception) playing during the scene where they were holding the barn door shut?
-
That last guy must be Deadpool, he knows he's in a TV-show.
"Hey you're a girl, here, have a broken ballerina music box!" *facepalm*
*Motivational speech 1* *facepalm*
*Motivational speech 2* *facepalm*
But seriously, this was a really boring episode, and beats the point that they should not have this many episodes through your skull. There was even a moment in the episode where I actually laughed out loud at the super badly written dialogue.
The few minutes with Rick's grandpa speech, the barn door thing with the walkers, and the visuals of the aftermath of the storm were pretty nice, but in the end it didn't really help overall.
The only things this episode existed for was the 'water on the road left by a friend' thing, and the last few seconds. That was the only thing the showrunners had planned that was going to happen this episode that contributes to the actual story. Everything else was literally the definition of 'filler'. 16 episodes is way the fuck to much. If they go back to 6 and to some new writers, maybe the pace will improve slightly.
-
Yeah, this was a pretty disappointing episode. Outside of introducing Aaron which like Metropolaris said signals that the group reaching the next big thing in the comics this was just a boring episode. Looking at what went down I can 'get' what they were going for.....they are all beat and drained and Maggie and Sasha are just about done mentally....but geez was it slow.
And, it may just be me.....but I can't stand the fact that they didn't grow a pair and kill off Judith at the Prison. I find it highly laughable that they are lugging around an infant.....no food....no diapers....no toys....nothing that infants need :lol But she looks like a fat little sucker so apparently she's getting all the food? Anyway.....im highly annoyed that they are still keeping her around. I'd rather her have been stolen by one of those dogs in the night and that would have been that.
-
I thought the Tyreese episode was great. Like I've said, I enjoyed what they did with his character, turning him into a more compassionate, but inevitably in this world flawed figure rather than just another powerhouse zombie slayer to add to the pile. If you didn't like the way he was handled, then an episode dedicated to sending him off wasn't gonna be your thing, I guess, but I felt it worked really well. Plus, the dream-like, ghostly feel to most of the episode was awesome.
It's hilarious that a lot of people complained about them killing off two semi-significant characters in the space of two episodes when a lot were bitching that the cast is too big and needs thinning four or five episodes back. Damned if they do, damned if they don't.
And despite the characters coming across a village that had been burned and civilians massacred with a brutality we haven't seen previously, and us hearing radio reports of a Republic and opposing groups running rampant on its borders - probably the same one/s that attacked the village - there were apparently no developments and it was all filler.
The latest episode, however, was mostly a dud. I'm assuming maybe this Aaron guy has to do with the group/s we heard about last episode though?
-
Damned if they do, damned if they don't.
It's because they're not doing, or don'ting, any of it well.
and us hearing radio reports of a Republic and opposing groups running rampant on its borders - probably the same one/s that attacked the village - there were apparently no developments and it was all filler.
I thought that was a flashback. Like, Tyrese remembering the radio broadcasts in the first few days of the outbreak. I think Rick and the others would've made a bigger deal about it if it was something that was actually playing on the radio. Or at least mentioning it.
-
and us hearing radio reports of a Republic and opposing groups running rampant on its borders - probably the same one/s that attacked the village - there were apparently no developments and it was all filler.
I thought that was a flashback. Like, Tyrese remembering the radio broadcasts in the first few days of the outbreak. I think Rick and the others would've made a bigger deal about it if it was something that was actually playing on the radio. Or at least mentioning it.
Yeah....that news report was Tyrese hallucinating....seemingly back to when his father would force his kids to listen to the world news despite it's brutality.
-
Ok, scratch that then. :lol
-
Another filler episode, how surprising.
The writers really need to come up with a new way for characters to deal with deaths. Right now the show only has two ways of writing it, the first way is the cheesy Carol talks to Darryl in the glade about Beth. A corny speech about "we must not give up" or something like that, usually delivered in a pretty cringeworthy scene. The other way is to make one character go berserk. We saw Tyreese do it after he lost his girl, and now they make Sasha have those traits after Tyreese is a gonner.
There are more ways to write a character deal with deaths.
-
I'm looking for a way to defend this episode, but I've got nothing. It really was just bad all around aside from literally the final minute.
I see this as the lowest point of the season. No other episode this season could be this bad. It can only get better.
It's the "Still" of this season. Every season(Except Season 1) has one.
-
I could just imagine how they pitched this episode to the producers:
"So we want to do this episode where nothing happens"
-"Nothing happens?!"
"Yeah, the group will wander around in the forest being hungry and thirsty"
-"But nothing more?"
"No, not really.. but it will only cost us 5 dollars to shoot the whole episode"
-"Do it!"
I think the last minute was great, and definitely has me interested in next week, but I hate TWD for using that formula. For seasons we have seen many episodes of nothing happening, and I have had many thoughts about this being my final episode of the show, but then you get that tiny little tease at the end of what will come, and it's enough. Just when you think you're out, they pull me back in.
-
I'm looking for a way to defend this episode, but I've got nothing. It really was just bad all around aside from literally the final minute.
I see this as the lowest point of the season. No other episode this season could be this bad. It can only get better.
It's the "Still" of this season. Every season(Except Season 1) has one.
This. Like I stated earlier.......I think I get what they were going for this episode but the execution was very poor. This episode was a dud.......period.
-
So there are some fans who think that the Music Box suddenly coming to life is a sign that Beth is still alive...
:facepalm:
-
So there are some fans who think that the Music Box suddenly coming to life is a sign that Beth is still alive...
:facepalm:
Merely a flesh wound.......
-
For seasons we have seen many episodes of nothing happening, and I have had many thoughts about this being my final episode of the show, but then you get that tiny little tease at the end of what will come, and it's enough. Just when you think you're out, they pull me back in.
Yeah, this. There was a moment early during the episode where I sincerely though "I have to stop watching this".
-
I find it weird that people enjoyed the last minute or two, which were the most predictable and cringeworthy moments of the episode (COME ON EVERYBODY LET'S PUT ASIDE OUR EMOTIONS AND BAND TOGETHER AND HOLD THIS DOOR SHUT all the way to ONLY 1 MINUTE LEFT IN THIS EPISODE BET SOMETHING WEIRD'S GONNA HAPPEN!!), but disliked the rest. I think showing the carnal struggle to survive tethers the show back to its main storyline (survival) and helps it not get so wrapped up in interpersonal bullshit to forget how basic of a problem they are in.
-
I find it weird that people enjoyed the last minute or two,
I just liked the fact that Aaron showed up....having read the comic and having a good idea of what is to come makes me excited to see how they approach this arc of the story.
I did enjoy the "loss of faith" struggle within the group and then at the end the tornado seemingly tore everything to shreds excpet for the small, frail wooden barn they were sheltered in. Having personally been on mission trips to clean up tornados I can vouch that they are that random in their destruction and can level one house and not touch another that is right next to it.....although it could be considered 'cheesy' to be spared by the tornado like that I thought it tied in well with the loss of faith theme as it would have appeared they encountered a 'miracle' not to have been wiped out.
-
(COME ON EVERYBODY LET'S PUT ASIDE OUR EMOTIONS AND BAND TOGETHER AND HOLD THIS DOOR SHUT all the way to ONLY 1 MINUTE LEFT IN THIS EPISODE BET SOMETHING WEIRD'S GONNA HAPPEN!!)
I never look at the time bar, or check my watch, for this exact reason. I don't want to know how close to the end I am of anything I watch, it just ruins it.
-
Yeah the "cameo" at the end was the thing I referred to. The corny speech before it, I could have done without. I don't mind the angle of "loss of faith", but IMO it feels so forced when it happens all the time. In a show where characters never die, that could have been powerful. But when people drop dead every 3-4 episodes or so, it's hard to buy into the loss of faith angle. They can't lose faith 10 times in 5 seasons. Every time a character dies, someone have to go emo and they treat every death the same.
-
Would you like every death to be treated like Beth drinking moonshine?
-
You people are way too critical. There was absolutely nothing wrong with this episode. Sure, nothing much happened, but it was meant to show just how bad it can get when trying to survive with no food, water or shelter, and zombies to worry about. Sheesh. I didn't mind last week's either. I'm not much of a fan of Tyrese, but it was cool seeing the cameos, especially The Governor.
-
This week's episode was just painfully boring. There was absolutely nothing to get out of it.
-
...except for the ending.
Which, now that I think about it, could have been tacked onto the end of last week's episode.
-
Plz don't tell me the dude at the end has a evil hidden agenda, I can't stand another arc of people turning bad or something like that.
-
Sure, nothing much happened, but it was meant to show just how bad it can get when trying to survive with no food, water or shelter, and zombies to worry about.
Doesn't matter what an episode 'means' to show. If it's not done well, it won't be liked. For a writer, the quiet character driven moments are the most tricky ones to do in my opinion, but also the most important. And this episode just failed on every level, with all those moments being horribly lazily and awkwardly written. The acting was fine I suppose, but the material they had to work with was so bad that I could just see straight through their characters and eventually just saw a bunch of actors walking around being bored on a road, saying generic stuff to each other.
-
Sure, in a post-apocalyptic world like this one, the characters are bound to face problems like hunger and thirst, but that doesn't mean an episode entirely devoted to the topic will be compelling. As far as I'm concerned, the events of these first two episodes since the mid-season premiere could have been summed up in 10 minutes, but they have been stretched out to cover 2 episodes. The next episode looked interesting in the teaser, but I have a feeling the execution will be less exciting than what we're hoping for.
Also, they could have changed it so that the cause of Tyrese's death was from thirst/hunger rather than a random walker bite. That would have added more gravity to the problem, the problem of hunger/thirst would have felt more dangerous and real, but you would still have the same effect of Tyrese dying. He could still have the hallucinations. Maybe something about him giving away his last piece of food to Sasha or something, and then dying himself.
-
You people are way too critical. There was absolutely nothing wrong with this episode. Sure, nothing much happened, but it was meant to show just how bad it can get when trying to survive with no food, water or shelter, and zombies to worry about. Sheesh. I didn't mind last week's either. I'm not much of a fan of Tyrese, but it was cool seeing the cameos, especially The Governor.
THIS
Yeah, I am pretty much stunned by the negativity. I feel you may need to move on from the show possibly? I personally loved the episode and thought they should have opened the 2nd half of the season with this, instead of with Tyreses death episode. This episode brought the characters back into focus, with all their misery, grief, hunger, thirst. Things that cannot be glossed over in an apocolypse. I love that the group is out in the open with no end to it in sight. I find that scarier than a zombie horde. And I personally loved the ending where they come together during the storm and by some blind luck get out of another situation. addendum, kinda reminds me of another great book and film, The Road by Mccarthy. That movie is scary for all of those reasons.
There is a reason this show gets 14-15 million viewers every episode. It is because it attracts a much broader audience.
Anecdoteley, People like my wife love this show! This woman is a ROMCOM junky for life, and one day a few years ago she saw me watching WD and she was like "what the hell is this?!" And she sat on the couch folding laundry and she couldnt stop watching, was asking all these annoying questions, because she got hooked into the Characters and their combined struggles in this world. She went back and watched Season 1 and has been watching with me ever since. My point is, this show has always been about Rick and the core group of people that have survived this new world. The zombies are secondary, they are a backdrop, a setting for our characters to explore their fears and emotions. I personally think Season 5 is the best since season 1 hands down, and cant wait for what is to come.
-
Sure, nothing much happened, but it was meant to show just how bad it can get when trying to survive with no food, water or shelter, and zombies to worry about.
Doesn't matter what an episode 'means' to show. If it's not done well, it won't be liked. For a writer, the quiet character driven moments are the most tricky ones to do in my opinion, but also the most important. And this episode just failed on every level, with all those moments being horribly lazily and awkwardly written. The acting was fine I suppose, but the material they had to work with was so bad that I could just see straight through their characters and eventually just saw a bunch of actors walking around being bored on a road, saying generic stuff to each other.
They looked like a bunch of miserable, weak and tired group of survivors. Sure some of the dialog was cheesy/corny ("how long do we have left"/"60 miles"/"that's not what I meant" - No one talks like that, and with that kind of dialog, you are sucked out of the show and into over analysis mode thinking, Maggie only asked that because she was hoping Sasha would misunderstand her and answer with something else just so Maggie could then reply with a dramatic answer) but their misery was believable.
I wouldn't mind if Sasha won a Darwin Award though. She's like the girl from the Dawn of the Dead remake who fucked everything up for the group by trying to save a stray dog. We do need smarter characters on this show. There doesn't need to be so many horror movie cliches.
-
"The Walking Dead"
*I removed my annoyingly slow buffering gif* (It contained the group walking like the walkers if anyone wonders)
-
I wouldn't mind if Sasha won a Darwin Award though. She's like the girl from the Dawn of the Dead remake who fucked everything up for the group by trying to save a stray dog. We do need smarter characters on this show. There doesn't need to be so many horror movie cliches.
Sign me up. Such annoying.
-
Lowest rating since december 2013
(https://i1182.photobucket.com/albums/x459/phoenix87x/ScreenShot2015-02-17at94729PM_zps7bc5900e.png) (https://s1182.photobucket.com/user/phoenix87x/media/ScreenShot2015-02-17at94729PM_zps7bc5900e.png.html)
-
Oh dear. Only 12 million viewers. Only.
-
Why doesn't Gimple write every episode and Nicetero direct them all? Why do these other clowns get to have a crack at it? Shouldn't Gimple be obligated to write them all? His episodes are great and Nicetero always directs well. Why don't those two do,them all?
-
The biggest surprise to me is that Angela Kang didn't write this episode. She has a knack for writing the worst episode(s) each season.
Example: "Still" last season. Undoubtedly the worst episode of the entire series.
-
The biggest surprise to me is that Angela Kang didn't write this episode. She has a knack for writing the worst episode(s) each season.
Example: "Still" last season. Undoubtedly the worst episode of the entire series.
Ah yes, the Beth makes moonshine her bitch episode.
-
This episode was almost as bad. At leat this one had some kind of payoff. With Still, you could watch all of S4, skip that episode, and you would literally miss nothing.
-
Doesn't Beth get
taken kidnapped at the end?
I think someone with good video editing skills should re-edit every season of TWD getting rid of all the filler. Merge Seasons 3+4 making The Governor arc flow better, cut a few "things" and stuffs", etc.
Don't forget to cut that stupid ass well zombie scene. If there is one thing I can completely agree on, it's the sheer pointlessness and stupidity of that scene. Seriously, what's the point of taking the zombie out if the water is already contaminated from it?
-
Doesn't Beth get taken kidnapped at the end?
Nope that was the next episode, "Alone".
-
Wasn’t there some monumental SNL bullshit on the same night as this latest?
The writer for this episode only had one previous episode, and that was co-written with a dude who's written a fair few. This was her first solo writing credit. If that means anything.
The episode felt like the goal was to re-affirm the basics of the show before they go on to the next storyline, what with shots like the one in the gif above and the blatant namedropping of the show, the focus on fundamental survival issues, and the heavy handed emphasis on the ever-present "this is what we have to do to keep going" theme. Maybe handing it to a relative newbie was the wrong move? Even with an established writer though, maybe there just wasn't enough to work with.
Why doesn't Gimple write every episode and Nicetero direct them all? Why do these other clowns get to have a crack at it? Shouldn't Gimple be obligated to write them all? His episodes are great and Nicetero always directs well. Why don't those two do,them all?
Nicotero has two coming up, including the finale.
@Zook: that’d be interesting to see. You’d have to cut S2 back to about six or seven episodes total though (almost as many as was originally planned for that season, funnily enough).
Also, what happened to Morgan? They seem to be moving quickly now, driving decent distances, so he surely hasn't kept up or been able to track them.
-
They've stated that Morgan is a couple months behind the group. Who knows where/when he is now. I wouldn't expect to see him again until the season finale or maybe the episode before. And even then, I think they'll kill him off, so that they don't have that loose end hanging over their head.
"Where in the world is Morgan Sandiego?"
-
They've stated that Morgan is a couple months behind the group. Who knows where/when he is now. I wouldn't expect to see him again until the season finale or maybe the episode before. And even then, I think they'll kill him off, so that they don't have that loose end hanging over their head.
"Where in the world is Morgan Sandiego?"
That'd be such a waste of a cool character.....and actor. Work and struggle all that time to catch up to Rick then...boom....your dead :lol I would think they'd keep him around a bit.....which does't bode well for Noah, there's only room for one black man in this house!!!
-
This is pretty minor, but how the fuck is the title of the last episode "What Happened and What's Going on"? It seems like they were using that for the working title and just said "ah fuck it" and used it for the episode. It's pretty baffling in light of all the rest of the episodes they actually have cared to name.
-
Well it is used as a line of dialogue in the episode. Twice, I think, but I could be wrong. Not saying that that makes it good, just, that's probably why it's called that.
-
Ok, caught up on the last two episodes. I've rather liked them, as individual episodes.
I really liked Tyrese (I havent' read any of the comics, and so don't have any pre-conceptions about what his character could or should be, I just liked him in the show itself), and I thought it was a very nicely done episode.
And with the latest episode, sure it was very slow (and it drag a little) but I think that actually worked really well to get across what the characters were feeling. They're all exhausted, bogged down by the heat and their tiredness, and the pace needed to be slow and dragging so that we felt that as well. As soon as the rain came, the pace picked up and you could feel the relief. I don't think they got the pacing right as I think more could have happened, but I appreciate what they were doing with the episode.
All that said, I agree with what BlackInk was saying a couple of pages ago - the show just doesn't feel like it's going anywhere. It did for a little while, because it felt like it was working towards something to do with a cure, but now that we know that wasn't really going anywhere, it feels completely aimless again. Comic readers are saying that there's some really cool stuff coming up, which is great and all, but if it's just more of the same with no direction then I really will get bored. A show of this sort of length needs to build towards something, in my opinion.
-
Spot the most "recurring actor playing a walker" game:
John Jaret - Walker (uncredited) (13 episodes, 2011-2013)
:corn
-
Comic readers are saying that there's some really cool stuff coming up, which is great and all, but if it's just more of the same with no direction then I really will get bored. A show of this sort of length needs to build towards something, in my opinion.
It's not more of the same....the next story arc is pretty cool. I'm interested in seeing how it translates from comic to tv show. Lots of potential from the source material and in fact they could probably make it better than the comic if done correctly.
-
It's not more of the same....the next story arc is pretty cool. I'm interested in seeing how it translates from comic to tv show. Lots of potential from the source material and in fact they could probably make it better than the comic if done correctly.
This. Though I do think they're gonna have to draw out/create new plotlines because they are quickly catching up to the comics...
At this rate, this is my prediction for the future: *Spoilers*
Arrive at Alexandria Episode 12
Season ends with the Now Way Out story arc. Carl gets his eye shot out. I could see that being the cliffhanger for this season.
Spend next season at Alexandria. Various drama ensues. Maybe a new villain(Not Negan)
Season 6a covers We Find Ourselves
Introduce Jesus in Mid Season Finale/Premiere
Season 6b covers A Larger World
Introduce Saviors/Negan by the end of the season
Season 6 ends with the baseball bat scene.
Season 7: March to War/All out War
Hell, if the ratings are down by this point or if the series has just run it's course, they could end the series there.
-
It's not more of the same....the next story arc is pretty cool. I'm interested in seeing how it translates from comic to tv show. Lots of potential from the source material and in fact they could probably make it better than the comic if done correctly.
This. Though I do think they're gonna have to draw out/create new plotlines because they are quickly catching up to the comics...
At this rate, this is my prediction for the future: *Spoilers*
Arrive at Alexandria Episode 12
Season ends with the Now Way Out story arc. Carl gets his eye shot out. I could see that being the cliffhanger for this season.
Spend next season at Alexandria. Various drama ensues. Maybe a new villain(Not Negan)
Season 6a covers We Find Ourselves
Introduce Jesus in Mid Season Finale/Premiere
Season 6b covers A Larger World
Introduce Saviors/Negan by the end of the season
Season 6 ends with the baseball bat scene.
Season 7: March to War/All out War
Hell, if the ratings are down by this point or if the series has just run it's course, they could end the series there.
That's an interesting pace. Now that you mention it that would be a perfect cliffhangar for the season....it'd be just shocking enough to keep people curious over the summer and build anticipation.
Your 'new' villan could potentially be the Mayor of Alexandria.....he's pretty much a nice guy in the comic but the show could turn him in to a lesser version of The Governor....although that may just be re-hashing the whole governor deal. The more I read over your layout of the next two seasons I think that'd be AWESOME! Are you sure you're not a writer for the show :lol Anyway, I think it's clear that they have plenty of material and ideas to go off of but they do need to begin to think about the fact that the potential is there to catch up to the comics in two or three more seasons?
-
For what it's worth:
https://screenrant.com/walking-dead-plot-season-12/
(I'VE ONLY GLIMPSED AT THE FIRST PARAGRAPH OR SO OF THE ARTICLE OUT OF FEAR THERE ARE BIG SPOILERS FROM THE COMICS, IF YOU ARE AVOIDING COMIC SPOILERS, YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED)
Whatever there is left of the comic's plot to explore, they clearly aren't concerned on it running out too soon.
-
Well.
2 minutes into tonight's episode and it's already better than last week.
-
Night and day better episode than last week.
-
Great job portraying Aaron and the plight he'd Face convincing people to believe him. Loved Carols comment to Rick that even though he was wrong he was right. Gonna be neat to see how the group adjusts to life in Alexandria.
Oh...and, I can't look at Rick without thinking of Petrucci....that beard :metal
-
Oh... And I wonder when the gun Rick stashed will come in to play? This season or maybe down the road a bit? And, was there a letter 'J' on the grip?
-
Finally at Alexandria!
I'm curious to see how Morgan comes back in the equation now. He has a map to D.C., but not directly to this new place.
Oh... And I wonder when the gun Rick stashed will come in to play? This season or maybe down the road a bit? And, was there a letter 'J' on the grip?
*Spoilers*
Some leaked photos show Rick and Carl at that same location. But Rick is clean shaven ;)
-
Interesting....
-
As I was about to get my pitchfork out I realised it was actually the gif I posted myself that made this thread buffer like crazy. :blush
Sry! :biggrin:
Anyway, good episode but I was actually even after the episode questioning if they really did find a safe zone so without sounding like "that guy" please spare future events even though they may be obvious to you. It's not a big deal but I was at the point wondering if the writers had the guts to actually guide them to a proper safe zone. With that being said I my also read to much into what you guys are saying so maybe it's not at all what you say. Anyway I will hush now...
-
My almost totally blind predictions for where the show will go from here.
Each community they've encountered has been rotten. They have finally come across one that is not, that is genuinely good. And they, the weathered "good guys", now suited more to the world out there, will unwittingly taint it. They'll destroy it from within. Something like that.
-
Good episode. The entire section with driving through the horde and fighting the walkers in the dark woods was well done, and more exciting than anything the show has had since the confrontation at the church.
Although, that walker "trying" to kill the new guy by tree must be the most plot-aware zombie in history. He wasn't even trying.
My favorite moment from the episode was the close up on Rick as he heard the children inside. That was pretty powerful.
Anyway, good episode but I was actually even after the episode questioning if they really did find a safe zone so without sounding like "that guy" please spare future events even though they may be obvious to you.
This. Those posts above are actually spoilers.
-
Am I the only one thinking about this guy when Aaron first appeared:
(https://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/lostpedia/images/9/9b/Mx10-EthanRom.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080108070922)
-
Good episode. The entire section with driving through the horde and fighting the walkers in the dark woods was well done, and more exciting than anything the show has had since the confrontation at the church.
Although, that walker "trying" to kill the new guy by tree must be the most plot-aware zombie in history. He wasn't even trying.
My favorite moment from the episode was the close up on Rick as he heard the children inside. That was pretty powerful.
Anyway, good episode but I was actually even after the episode questioning if they really did find a safe zone so without sounding like "that guy" please spare future events even though they may be obvious to you.
This. Those posts above are actually spoilers.
Well the name of the place IS the Alexandria Safe Zone. Whether it actually is safe or not....you'll just have to stick around and find out. I apologize if I unintentionally gave anything away.
-
Am I the only one thinking about this guy when Aaron first appeared:
(https://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/lostpedia/images/9/9b/Mx10-EthanRom.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080108070922)
"Hello there."
-
Anyway, good episode but I was actually even after the episode questioning if they really did find a safe zone so without sounding like "that guy" please spare future events even though they may be obvious to you.
This. Those posts above are actually spoilers.
My bad....I really try not to ruin or spoil and I didn't think anything I typed was a huge spoiler........
-
No problem man! :tup
-
Michonne deserves a reward for the shortest war rally speech ever. Rick is like "We might not go", Michonne says "We will go" and Rick and the gang are basically like "yeah".
I feel slightly bad for Aaron. I understand why the group is cautious, and it makes sense, but sometimes I would just like to see them trust someone. I wonder how they will follow the storyline from the comics, but at least so far I like "Kinda-looks-like-a-young-Hugh-Jackman".
-
I thought this episode was awesome. If only more than one out of every six-ish episodes were like this...
-
Now that we actually have a comic book thread, can we keep all of the comic book spoilers in there instead? I'm here for a TV show, not for a comic book.
-
Now that we actually have a comic book thread, can we keep all of the comic book spoilers in there instead? I'm here for a TV show, not for a comic book.
I think there have been less than a handful of times that a major spoiler wasn't put in small font in the thread. Again, I'm sorry if I've ever said anything to 'spoil' something in the TV show.....but I still think there will be occasions where those of us who have read the comic would communicate via SPOILER small font here....it does pertain to the show and the things they are doing in the show that relate to the comic and so forth. Not trying to be a :censored ....just saying that not comparing the two and talking about them with the cominc readers in this thread is going to be difficult.
-
But it kinda ruins the fun of discussing the future of the show for me when people are throwing spoilers around, even in small font.
Wouldn't it make more sense to do this in the comic book thread? It's pretty safe to assume that the vast majority of people reading the comic watch the show, while the reverse is obviously not the case.
I'm not trying to whine or tell anyone what to do, it's just a suggestion. I wouldn't have mentioned it if someone hadn't recently made the comic book thread, where I think this makes more sense.
-
But it kinda ruins the fun of discussing the future of the show for me when people are throwing spoilers around, even in small font.
Wouldn't it make more sense to do this in the comic book thread? It's pretty safe to assume that the vast majority of people reading the comic watch the show, while the reverse is obviously not the case.
I'm not trying to whine or tell anyone what to do, it's just a suggestion. I wouldn't have mentioned it if someone hadn't recently made the comic book thread, where I think this makes more sense.
I get it.....but, the 'rule' applied to the Comic Thread was that it was strictly Comic :lol
-
Well gosh dangit! :lol Then this thread should be strictly TV! Then we can have yet another thread for a FREE FOR ALL!
-
Well gosh dangit! :lol Then this thread should be strictly TV! Then we can have yet another thread for a FREE FOR ALL!
I'd comment in any thread dedicated to TWD....so if that is the solution I'm down for it. I really don't want to spoil anything for anyone and if I ever have it was a total accident.....I thought the small font thing was fine but I can understand the annoyance and that it is more than tempting just to click it and read.
-
In any online discussion of TWD, there's always going to be comparisons and predictions with the comics. They're so close that it's inevitable and kinda necessary.
-
I'm with Blob on this. I don't read the spoilers or anything but it's pretty clear when a non-comic person's prediction is wrong or not quite heading in the right direction when the tiny text comes out.
-
That's what I was getting at. The existence of the spoiler is often a sort of spoiler in itself, and it discourages speculation based solely on the show for the people who have no interest in the comics.
-
I've finally caught up. Man, I really liked the last three episodes. I'm just going to say a bunch of my thoughts so far. There will be some comic discussion, but I promise I will not spoil anything if you are caught up with the show.
-When Tyrese and Noah were driving in the car in S05E09, I jokingly said to my girlfriend "Now that Noah is there, it's Tyreses turn to go", and five minutes later, he gets bit twice. Tyrese really grew on me. I bithced about him a lot, but I ended up liking him a lot. His hallucinations before his death were really well done.
-I'm thrilled that Abraham and the gang stuck around. Rosita is becoming more talkative and I like Eugene. They made him seem way more helpless in the show than the comics.
-I honestly thought we were not going to see Alexandria. When we returned to Noah's parents' commubnity, I thought for sure that was it and it was overrun or something. I figured the show was just giving a nod to the comics. I was thrilled when I saw the "from a friend" water.
-Sasha is getting on my nerves. Granted, she just lost her brother and boy toy, but that stunt she pulled when the group was trying to conserve energy was pointless.
-I can't wait to see inside Alexandria. Based on the comics, there is so much potential. The show did a fantastic job when Michonne and Rick pulled up to the front gate. The distant sound of the children playing was absolutely perfect.
-How about that tornado scene? Damn. That was intense.
-I'm curious to see how Rick hiding the gun in the blender comes into play.
-
My almost totally blind predictions for where the show will go from here.
Each community they've encountered has been rotten. They have finally come across one that is not, that is genuinely good. And they, the weathered "good guys", now suited more to the world out there, will unwittingly taint it. They'll destroy it from within. Something like that.
I'm expecting something along those lines as well. If it turns out not to be safe then I think I'll start to lose patience with how repetitive the show has become.
-
I hope we're not getting another Woodbury/crazy Governor thing again.
-
I really wish I didn't get ahead in the comics because now I can't speculate with y'all.
-
-I'm curious to see how Rick hiding the gun in the blender comes into play.
As am I. I don't think they intentionally cut to that scene and make a big deal out of it if it weren't going to play some sort of role coming up....
-
My almost totally blind predictions for where the show will go from here.
Each community they've encountered has been rotten. They have finally come across one that is not, that is genuinely good. And they, the weathered "good guys", now suited more to the world out there, will unwittingly taint it. They'll destroy it from within. Something like that.
I'm expecting something along those lines as well. If it turns out not to be safe then I think I'll start to lose patience with how repetitive the show has become.
Yeah this would be interesting - perhaps the group inside feels too secure given the situation, and makes a lot of risky decisions deemed needless by Rick's group, and maybe by somehow trying to improve the situation they expose it to harm, or something.
-
I'm also in favor of keeping this thread strictly show related. If the comic book thread is strictly comic book discussion, it seems only fair to do the same with the TV show.
-
The show has played with the idea of Rick's group having become the bad guys before, though in smaller moments. It would be interesting if they managed to play the group off as the bad guys on a large scale and in an important storyline as this.
-
-I'm curious to see how Rick hiding the gun in the blender comes into play.
As am I. I don't think they intentionally cut to that scene and make a big deal out of it if it weren't going to play some sort of role coming up....
*comic discussion*
I'm assuming their guns will be taken away and put in the armory like the comic books. Instead of complying and then breaking in to steal them back, Rick is probably just keeping this one hidden for insurance purposes. My guess is that the group won't give up their weapons as easily as they did in the comics. Rick will save someone and at the same time reveal he was hiding his firearm all along. Douglas (or his show equivalent) will then realize Rick is right, he was wrong, yadi yada yada. I'll bet Sasha ends up in the watch tower seeing as Andrea is no longer around.
There's so much potential ahead.
-
-I'm curious to see how Rick hiding the gun in the blender comes into play.
As am I. I don't think they intentionally cut to that scene and make a big deal out of it if it weren't going to play some sort of role coming up....
*comic discussion*
I'm assuming their guns will be taken away and put in the armory like the comic books. Instead of complying and then breaking in to steal them back, Rick is probably just keeping this one hidden for insurance purposes. My guess is that the group won't give up their weapons as easily as they did in the comics. Rick will save someone and at the same time reveal he was hiding his firearm all along. Douglas (or his show equivalent) will then realize Rick is right, he was wrong, yadi yada yada. I'll bet Sasha ends up in the watch tower seeing as Andrea is no longer around.
There's so much potential ahead.
That's a good Theory. It sounded like at the end of last episode they wanted Rick to speak to 'Donna'....so they may have switched genders on the leader of Alexandria. And I think you're spot on with Sasha now being the 'sniper' of the group...although I doubt her and Rick become a couple :lol I'm leaning more towards Rick and Carol becoming the couple being that Carol in the TV show is essentially Andrea from the comic. I'm excited for this 'arc' of the story....it's going to be neat to see.
-
The S5 Finale will be 90 Minutes
Woo!
-
^ Wow. Well, I hope it's worth it. Sounds like they have something big planned, otherwise it doesn't feel like they would do that, since they haven't since the first episode of season 1.
-
^ Wow. Well, I hope it's worth it. Sounds like they have something big planned, otherwise it doesn't feel like they would do that, since they haven't since the first episode of season 1.
Season 2 premiere was also that long IIRC. I wonder why they didn't do that with every premiere.
-
-I'm curious to see how Rick hiding the gun in the blender comes into play.
As am I. I don't think they intentionally cut to that scene and make a big deal out of it if it weren't going to play some sort of role coming up....
*comic discussion*
I'm assuming their guns will be taken away and put in the armory like the comic books. Instead of complying and then breaking in to steal them back, Rick is probably just keeping this one hidden for insurance purposes. My guess is that the group won't give up their weapons as easily as they did in the comics. Rick will save someone and at the same time reveal he was hiding his firearm all along. Douglas (or his show equivalent) will then realize Rick is right, he was wrong, yadi yada yada. I'll bet Sasha ends up in the watch tower seeing as Andrea is no longer around.
There's so much potential ahead.
That's a good Theory. It sounded like at the end of last episode they wanted Rick to speak to 'Donna'....so they may have switched genders on the leader of Alexandria. And I think you're spot on with Sasha now being the 'sniper' of the group...although I doubt her and Rick become a couple :lol I'm leaning more towards Rick and Carol becoming the couple being that Carol in the TV show is essentially Andrea from the comic. I'm excited for this 'arc' of the story....it's going to be neat to see.
Whoa whoa whoa. Hold the phone. I never said anything about Rick and Sasha becoming a couple. Did you just spoil Rick and Andrea getting together in the comics?! :lol Anyways, in the comics Rick met/had sex with that blonde Lady. She had the son, Ronny. I'm curious if we'll see that play out on the show.
-
Season 2 premiere was also that long IIRC. I wonder why they didn't do that with every premiere.
Oh, didn't remember that. Well, that is one of my favorite eisodes, along with the season 1 premier. So if I were to look on the cold hard maths of the episodes with a 60 minutes run time, then it is a good sign for the season 5 finale.
-
Whoa whoa whoa. Hold the phone. I never said anything about Rick and Sasha becoming a couple. Did you just spoil Rick and Andrea getting together in the comics?! :lol Anyways, in the comics Rick met/had sex with that blonde Lady. She had the son, Ronny. I'm curious if we'll see that play out on the show.
:omg: I am too confused now. somewhere in my head when you said you were caught up with the show I just assumed the comic as well..... :blush And.....Rick could use some time alone with a female....he deserves it at this point.
-
Too bad emoticons don't get the tiny text treatment... :\
-
That's what I was getting at. The existence of the spoiler is often a sort of spoiler in itself, and it discourages speculation based solely on the show for the people who have no interest in the comics.
Or what if there are no spoilers at all? They were never here!
-
I'd just like to point out the fact that the filming site for Alexandria is literally right across the street from Woodbury.
-
I'd just like to point out the fact that the filming site for Alexandria is literally right across the street from Woodbury.
Oh shit!
-
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/Screen%20Shot%202015-02-26%20at%2010.04.03%20PM_zps0ceokv8c.png) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Screen%20Shot%202015-02-26%20at%2010.04.03%20PM_zps0ceokv8c.png.html)
Yep.
And a little ways southeast of there is the Prison
It's only about an hour and a half from where I live. I might drive down there and check it out one of these days when the weather's nicer.
-
So a bit off topic but I just started watching Walking Dead this season, is it worth it for me to go back and watch the first four?
-
Definitely, so you get the whole story line from the start (and the first two seasons were brilliant, then it started to go downhill IMHO).
-
Definitely watch it from the start. I agree that the earlier seasons were better. S2 and the first part of S3 were my favourites, with this season being the weakest imo (but still overall good).
-
Season 2 is my favorite, and season 4 is the weakest. So yeah, definetely check out the first seasons.
-
Episode titles for the rest of the season
History has shown that the titles really don't give anything away in the episode, so I won't mark this as spoilers.
12 - Remember
13 - Forget
14 - Spend
15 - Try
16 - Conquer
-
Season 2 is my favorite, and season 4 is the weakest. So yeah, definetely check out the first seasons.
Season 2 started and ended so well. There were about 4 or 5 episodes in the middle that were incredibly boring.
-
Season 2 started and ended so well. There were about 4 or 5 episodes in the middle that were incredibly boring.
I never thought so, but that is probably because I didn't discover the show until well into season 3, and could therefore just fly right through S2 in a few days.
-
Season 2 started and ended so well. There were about 4 or 5 episodes in the middle that were incredibly boring.
Agree 100%. That was the only point of the entire series where I was thinking about stopping watching. I was bored out of my mind on the farm.
Since then I've loved season 3, 4 and 5 (besides the episode "Them")
-
Pretty OK episode tonight. Not bad, not the best. Just what I expected, them getting used Alexandria and being suspicious. It plants some seeds for future plotlines and I think the series is looking up after a long string of weak episodes.
-
Pretty OK episode tonight. Not bad, not the best. Just what I expected, them getting used Alexandria and being suspicious. It plants some seeds for future plotlines and I think the series is looking up after a long string of weak episodes.
I loved the episode due to the suspicious mood and tone that was prevalent with just enough 'normalcy' sprinkled in to give off hope. It appears that the anticipation of them reaching Alexandria I've had is paying off because I'd that episode is any indication...there are some great storylines to explore and cool story to tell. Really looking forward to how they are going to round the season out.
-
Really liked Carols interview was well. Just flat out lying. It's pretty clear to that Daryl is going to have a rough time adjusting....if he just doesn't bolt al together.
-
Best part of the episode was the end, when Rick is in full uniform again - so badass.
Also, RIP beard
-
I forgot what Rick looked like under that beard.
-
Really liked Carols interview was well. Just flat out lying. It's pretty clear to that Daryl is going to have a rough time adjusting....if he just doesn't bolt al together.
Awesome pun. At first I thought you were saying 'If he doesn't just slay everyone with a crossbow bolt' :lol
I enjoyed that episode, interested to see what happens from here. Was cool to see that douchebag get laid out.
-
As awesome as I thought the beard was, before I watched the episode I was actually planning on posting here saying that the show would benefit from Rick shaving. A drastic change in the character's appearance in order to set the new tone of this new place. And then he shaved, so that was cool. The uniform at the end was really cool too.
I thought it was a good episode. A pretty solid example of how to portray downtime, while not having it be absolutely pointless like in 'Them', and actually further the plot.
-
Interesting little easter egg about the last few episode titles for this season.
From the Spoiling Dead Fans(No Spoilers this time, I promise)
The titles seem to a be a reference to a story by William Faulkner that Dale told the group around the camp fire in Season 1. Dang you Gimple. Your mind benders keep me awake at night.
"I like what the father said to the son when he gave him a watch that had been handed down through generations. He said: ‘I give you a mausoleum of all hope and desire which will fit your individual needs, no better than it did mine and my father before me. I give it to you not that you may remember time, but that you may forget it. For a moment, now and then, and not spend all of your breath trying to conquer it.’”
-
I really enjoyed how the episode set us up. Rick showers, shaves, and accepts the constable assignment. You get the feeling he's back to his old self...he looks the part. Then at the end, the new Rick rears his ugly head, "We'll just take it."
Chilling!
:corn
-
Really liked this one. A very cool psychology episode.
Loved when douchebag got knocked on his ass and loved when Rick was like "if it don't work out, we'll just take this place" :metal
and I love that next episode title is Forget
-
Pretty OK episode tonight. Not bad, not the best. Just what I expected, them getting used Alexandria and being suspicious. It plants some seeds for future plotlines and I think the series is looking up after a long string of weak episodes.
I loved the episode due to the suspicious mood and tone that was prevalent with just enough 'normalcy' sprinkled in to give off hope. It appears that the anticipation of them reaching Alexandria I've had is paying off because I'd that episode is any indication...there are some great storylines to explore and cool story to tell. Really looking forward to how they are going to round the season out.
Deanna mentioned she had exiled 3 people...
I wonder if that will come back to bite her...
Also where the hell was Father Gabriel? I don't think we saw or heard him this episode. I'd assume he'd be setting up a church or something.
Honestly, I wouldn't be surprised if he's demoted to recurring character next season. He's just not doing much to warrant starring status.
I don't see Daryl staying at Alexandria very long. Next week it looks like he goes out on a run with Aaron. Knowing this show, that can't end well.
-
Oh and I also love the character that Carol has become. So clever and cunning to pretend like she's weak and innocent. Playing the role of someone not to be feared, so that people will keep their guard down. Love it.
-
Oh and I also love the character that Carol has become. So clever and cunning to pretend like she's weak and innocent. Playing the role of someone not to be feared, so that people will keep their guard down. Love it.
Carol has really grown on me... and I think the direction they are taking her in is awesome. I also like Rick's direction... a lot.
I told my wife during Season Two that Rick and Shane play as two sides of the same person; and, in an ideal world, this ONE person would be able to switch between these two opposing personalities to fit a given situation. By starting us out with two opposing characters instead of two opposing personalities in the same person, we've been able to see Rick degrade (he has to in order to survive) into what Shane already was. Now it seems as if we're going to get that ONE person with opposing personalities... the new Rick is the best of Shane and the best of the old Rick.
As long as these producers keep writing Rick with these dimensions, they'll have me as an audience member no matter how "campy" the show might get.
-
Oh and I also love the character that Carol has become. So clever and cunning to pretend like she's weak and innocent. Playing the role of someone not to be feared, so that people will keep their guard down. Love it.
This is what I meant when I said.....
Really liked Carols interview was well. Just flat out lying.
....you just said it better.
Like vtgrad said....her character has come such a long way and she's pretty cunning and brutal but also seems to still have that 'human' aspect buried deep inside. I'm curious as to what it was that she took off the end table in the vacant house her and Carl were looking through. As she left the living room she grabbed what appeared to be a stack of papers?
-
Carol has been my favorite character ever since she came back from her exile. They've morphed her character to an amazing and essential one.
-
Carol's really become an excellent character since the beginning of season 4. She came to terms with the world and became stronger because of it. Honestly, she's become the character who's apocalypse philosophy I agree with most. Definitely my favorite character.
Season 5 Carol would fuck Ed's shit up. No doubt.
And can we get a shout out to Glen? Every single word he said during that last sequence was perfect. "No one's impressed, man. Walk away."
-
And can we get a shout out to Glen?
"Glen!"
:hefdaddy
-
Yeah, there's was so much cool stuff going on, I almost forgot about Glen.
Badass :metal
-
Another badass moment was when they were first entering and a moan from a walker comes out of the forest. Rick just nonchalantly says, "Sasha." She turns and silently fires a shot in its noggin from 100 yards out with no more effort than swatting a fly.
What a, 'the badasses have arrived, bitches' moment. :biggrin:
-
What a, 'the badasses have arrived, bitches' moment. :biggrin:
And they brought dinner
-
Something is definitely up and if the line is crossed, I can't wait to see them whip the living shit out of these people. Alexandria is bringing a knife to a gun fight.
-
Something is definitely up and if the line is crossed, I can't wait to see them whip the living shit out of these people. Alexandria is bringing a knife to a gun fight.
funny you say that, because Glen looked at them like they were idiots when they were bringing guns biscuits for a supply run.
-
I'm curious as to what it was that she took off the end table in the vacant house her and Carl were looking through. As she left the living room she grabbed what appeared to be a stack of papers?
it was just am empty notebook and a pen from what I could tell. She was doodling in it a scene or two later when they were all together spending the first night in the same house. I took it as she was still in a little bit of scavenger mode.
-
I don't think there's anything devious going on in Alexandria. If for no other reason, because that would be too repetitive. All you have is a bigheaded twat dude organising the runs, but Dianna, the community leader and his own mother, could see he was too big for his shoes. I'd say this will become the big issue though. If this guy (and/or others) can't accept Rick and Michonne in power positions and the lack of respect for his command that the outsiders have while on runs, something's going to happen. I'd say it'll come down to an altercation - I'm going to guess involving Daryl - either punishment or exile will be demanded, and Rick's group will refuse to accept it.
This episode was almost perfect for this stage of the plot. We now have two groups with separate loyalties living under the same "roof". I love how different characters are in different places when it comes to their enthusiasm about amalgamating. Michonne and Dianna seem to genuinely want them to blend. Daryl and the dickhole guy are obviously going to find it difficult to adjust. And then there's the likes of Rick and Carol. "Yeah, alright, we'll settle down", but it's to some degree just a front, and they're still poised to go on the offensive if need be.
That last line literally added another star's worth of rating to the episode.
Second half of the season has been great, other than Them, which was meh.
-
I finally got all caught up and watched the last three episodes. After my last post here which was very negative towards the show, it seems they have redeemed themselves a bit here. Finally some episodes with the entire group. No more focus on characters that have no substance to them (at least not yet). The episode of them wandering starving and thirsty was fairly boring, but they had that one shot of the entire crew walking together and looking almost dead and that to me made the episode at least interesting, just finally seeing the state of the entire group in one shot. Then the last two episodes about going to this new place were just very interesting and had me at the edge of my seat waiting to see what will happen. Im excited for the rest of the season and I think that is the first time I have said that since maybe season 2. :corn
-
You know that walker that Carl killed with a spike through the head? It was Scott Ian from Anthrax (https://www.ultimate-guitar.com/news/entertainment/heres_scott_ian_of_anthrax_getting_killed_as_zombie_on_the_walking_dead.html) in a brief cameo.
-
You know that walker that Carl killed with a spike through the head? It was Scott Ian from Anthrax (https://www.ultimate-guitar.com/news/entertainment/heres_scott_ian_of_anthrax_getting_killed_as_zombie_on_the_walking_dead.html) in a brief cameo.
I saw the video about his cameo a while back, and as soon as I saw Rick shaved and that building, I knew it was the bit. Pretty cool.
-
I'm curious about the figure that Carl saw in the window. Was it a member of Alexandria....on post of sorts or could it have been someone from an entire different group perhaps spying?
-
I'm curious about the figure that Carl saw in the window. Was it a member of Alexandria....on post of sorts or could it have been someone from an entire different group perhaps spying?
Yea I wonder that too, maybe it's one of those who got expelled from the community?
-
If you mean the person that climbed over the fence, wasn't it the girl?
Anyhow, I liked the episode. Nothing really happened, but I'm okay with that, considering the circumstances. The group has arrived at a new sanctuary, and I didn't mind a slow-paced episode with more focus on finding out more about this place. I rolled my eyes a bit at the two hunter guys with the tied up walker though. It seems every group has to have those insane people to cause some sort of internal conflict.
Some guesses for what will come:
*The characters that were mentioned as being exiled - I think this is a pretty clear hint to a certain character in the comics. I could be wrong, but other readers will know who I'm talking about. I also think that the main reason for bringing in Rick and his group is that Alexandria needs a defense against the exiled people, and the current population aren't strong enough to deal with it
*An internal conflict with the hunter previously in charge being upset now that he isn't the king of the hill anymore, and I could see him cause problems on the inside, maybe team up with people on the outside to bring down Rick and his gang
*Love drama with Carl and the girl
*Rick getting some action with that barber/stylist-chick. I don't know, it felt like there was something there, and I would say Rick is long overdue on getting laid after Lori died.
And lastly, I think it's kind of a no-brainer that Darryl will have a hard time adapting back to a "civil" life, and I could see him leave.
-
Oh my bad, I was talking about a scene in the beginning but after a rewatch I realised that was the girl in the community.
-
Oh my bad, I was talking about a scene in the beginning but after a rewatch I realised that was the girl in the community.
Aaah....OK. I haven't re-watched yet but that makes sense. Even the fact that Carl was the one to see her and that they are now building that adolescent tension between them.
I'd think it's a safe bet that there will be some internal conflict at Alexandria. New group of people who Deanna knows are better equipped physically and mentally to lead and protect....that's gonna tick some folk off or in the least threaten them to an extent.
I'm all for Rick getting that long over due booty call from his hair dresser. I'm thinking her husband may not like that though.
It's strange that Daryl was an advocate for going to Alexandria but now appears to be off put by it? I guess it's 'too normal' for him.....that maybe he thought it wouldn't have been as nice or well kept?
-
It's strange that Daryl was an advocate for going to Alexandria but now appears to be off put by it? I guess it's 'too normal' for him.....that maybe he thought it wouldn't have been as nice or well kept?
From his interview, I think his reasons for wanting to go to Alexandria were selfless, for the sake of everyone else rather than himself. He may only have wanted to make sure it was safe for everyone, then he'll head out on his own.
-
I saw the video about his cameo a while back, and as soon as I saw Rick shaved and that building, I knew it was the bit. Pretty cool.
It would have really bummed me out if I had been spoiled on the 'Rick shaving' thing. It might not really be important to the overall story, but it's certainly important to the feel of it at the moment.
-
I saw the video about his cameo a while back, and as soon as I saw Rick shaved and that building, I knew it was the bit. Pretty cool.
It would have really bummed me out if I had been spoiled on the 'Rick shaving' thing. It might not really be important to the overall story, but it's certainly important to the feel of it at the moment.
I knew about it because apparently everyone was freaking out about spotting him in public clean shaven because they thought it meant he had been killed off. :lol
-
I know they said the spin off is gonna be an entirely different thing but I'm still worried Daryl will end up leaving Alexandria at the end of this season cause he can't cope there and we won't see him until the second or third episode of the spin off next year when the new group finds him. Just feels like the kinda thing AMC would do to get the new show going.
-
The Spin Off will start off at the beginning of the outbreak.
It'll also take place on the west coast(I believe they said LA?)
All signs point to Daryl not being there.
-
Daryl is the wildcard in my mind. I can see him going the Carol route; things get out of hand with the supply run leader... maybe Daryl takes him to the edge of death before Rick or Carol stop him... and he gets banished (would be a nice tie-in to what Rick did with Carol). Then he makes some kind of triumphant return to save almost everybody.
I am of the opinion that someone will "shuffle off this mortal coil" before Alexandria is behind them. That may be the very incident that allows Rick to turn-on the dark-side of his new persona. Like I said yesterday, I think Rick can now turn-it-on and turn-it-off at will.
And I agree with others that have said that the last line of the episode (probably not a coincidence regarding who the characters were on the porch when he said it) made the episode.
-
The Spin Off will start off at the beginning of the outbreak.
It'll also take place on the west coast(I believe they said LA?)
All signs point to Daryl not being there.
Good deal! didn't know that.
-
I'd be surprised if Daryl isn't killed off this season....or perhaps in the first half of next season. I don't think there's much more his character can 'evolve' into....he's essentially grown as much as he can....and he can't get any more 'badass'. I think it would behoove the writers to give him the awesomest of awesome 'deaths' and just make it memorable, honorable and necessary all at once.
-
I honestly don't think they have the balls to do it. But I agree, that would be a cool thing for the show to do. When I think back on the recent season or season and a half, he hasn't really done anything. Nothing big enough for me to remember anyways, except sulking a lot.
-
I honestly don't think they have the balls to do it. But I agree, that would be a cool thing for the show to do. When I think back on the recent season or season and a half, he hasn't really done anything. Nothing big enough for me to remember anyways, except sulking a lot.
He's certainly a huge draw for the show though. Very interactive with the fans.....chics dig him...just a cool person to have involved in your show. BUT...like you pointed out, other than a scene or two here and there the past couple seasons 'Daryl' hasn't really been "needed". I do think an Epic send off would be warranted and I'm certain there is opportunity in the story to do just that.
The only thing that could keep him around and make him interesting and involved would be is if 'Daryl' made it a point to try and refine his character and 'join' in the Alexandira mindset and 'normalcy'. I just don't see that character wanting to do that.
-
He cannot die until he and Carol hook up.
After that, they can toss him to the walkers for all I care.
-
Well, he's eatin' possum while she's playin' possum, so...
-
*I also think that the main reason for bringing in Rick and his group is that Alexandria needs a defense against the exiled people, and the current population aren't strong enough to deal with it
That's a really good idea actually. Hadn't thought of that.
Thoughts on the episode;
1) Daryl hates it there. It reminds him of the society that he struggled to be accepted in. He prefers the apocalypse.
2) Carol looked awful in that blue blazer. She's putting on an act for everyone there, from lying on video to prentending to struggle with the gun as she turned it in. She wants people to think she's weak.
3) Carl is going to struggle being a kid.
4) The guys who chained up the walker were too forced and it dragged down the episode for a good five minutes.
5) Glenn is a fucking badass.
6) Rick and the girl who cut his hair are going to boink. I hope Carl walks in on it.
7) Where's Rick's blender gun? Did Carl's new lady friend find it?
8) There will definitely be a slaughter event. They emphasized on getting weak/soft far too often. The streets will flow with the blood of Alexandrians.
9) The girl Carl likes is sneaking out to give intel to the three people that were exiled. I think she's going to lead Carl into a trap and the exiled are going to kidnap him.
-
*I also think that the main reason for bringing in Rick and his group is that Alexandria needs a defense against the exiled people, and the current population aren't strong enough to deal with it
That's a really good idea actually. Hadn't thought of that.
Yeah...I think that Deanna probably knows of an existing threat to the community or knows that it's an eventuality and she knows the residents of Alexandria are fit to defend it being that they've been sheltered the entire time.
Thoughts on the episode;
1) Daryl hates it there. It reminds him of the society that he struggled to be accepted in. He prefers the apocalypse.
2) Carol looked awful in that blue blazer. She's putting on an act for everyone there, from lying on video to prentending to struggle with the gun as she turned it in. She wants people to think she's weak.
3) Carl is going to struggle being a kid.
4) The guys who chained up the walker were too forced and it dragged down the episode for a good five minutes.
5) Glenn is a fucking badass.
6) Rick and the girl who cut his hair are going to boink. I hope Carl walks in on it.
7) Where's Rick's blender gun? Did Carl's new lady friend find it?
8) There will definitely be a slaughter event. They emphasized on getting weak/soft far too often. The streets will flow with the blood of Alexandrians.
9) The girl Carl likes is sneaking out to give intel to the three people that were exiled. I think she's going to lead Carl into a trap and the exiled are going to kidnap him.
These are pretty good predictions. I love the way Carol has camoflauged herself with this weak, helpless persona. It's pretty neat to see. And, the girl being a spy is very interesting and if it happens to be that a very good call :tup Looking back on the episode they did make it a point in saying the three people that were exiled were exiled 'a couple months' ago and that the girl had been in Alexandria 'a couple months'. I doubt that was coincedence.
-
Next week on Talking Dead they have a surprise guest. Usually this means someone dies in that episode.
Any guesses?
-
Next week on Talking Dead they have a surprise guest. Usually this means someone dies in that episode.
Any guesses?
Gabriel is due. He's already done everything he needs to do on the show. I think Rick, Carl, Judith, Daryl, Carol, Noah, Sasha, Glenn, Maggie, Michonne, Tara, and Abraham are 100% safe. Eugene, Rosita, and Gabriel could go either way.
Morgan is due to come back. He's got that map to DC. Maybe he'll be on for his character's return rather than someone being on for their death.
-
The preacher guy since we haven't seen him in a couple episodes.
-
Next week on Talking Dead they have a surprise guest. Usually this means someone dies in that episode.
Any guesses?
Gabriel is due. He's already done everything he needs to do on the show. I think Rick, Carl, Judith, Daryl, Carol, Noah, Sasha, Glenn, Maggie, Michonne, Tara, and Abraham are 100% safe. Eugene, Rosita, and Gabriel could go either way.
Morgan is due to come back. He's got that map to DC. Maybe he'll be on for his character's return rather than someone being on for their death.
That's a possibility.
The previews for next week show Daryl and Aaron out on a run. Maybe they run into him.
Daryl and Morgan have never met. Maybe Morgan tries to attack Daryl and Aaron, but they take him back to Alexandria as a prisoner and Rick tries to convince Deanna to allow him to stay.
Morgan's been alone for so long. I can't imagine he'd fit in too easily at Alexandria.
-
If Morgan makes it to Alexandria, Noah is doomed :lol
-
Noah's actor did get cast in another show recently, so that does seem likely.
-
Noah is like a more interesting version of Will smith's son. Like what I would expect from someone who's father was will smith.
Two of these people have carisma, and the other, hmmm... not so much.
(https://i1182.photobucket.com/albums/x459/phoenix87x/Screen%20Shot%202015-03-05%20at%203.53.29%20PM_zpskl9rnezr.png) (https://s1182.photobucket.com/user/phoenix87x/media/Screen%20Shot%202015-03-05%20at%203.53.29%20PM_zpskl9rnezr.png.html) (https://www.urbansplatter.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/MTE4MDAzNDEwNzQzMTY2NDc4.jpg)
-
I still can't see him as anything other than Chris from Everybody Hates Chris.
-
Morgan's been alone for so long. I can't imagine he'd fit in too easily at Alexandria.
Yeah....but I don't think he's a head case any longer. I think his mental snap when Rick had found him last was right after his son died.....so much like Rick did when Lori died he probably took a bit to 'grieve' in an odd way. I think the fact that he left and went out to find Rick (or whomever) shows he's at least seeking others.
Next week on Talking Dead they have a surprise guest. Usually this means someone dies in that episode.
Any guesses?
The most likely 'regualar' would seem to be Noah given he really isn't important any longer. I think the Preacher still has a role to play. Or, it's just one of the new folks from Alexandria??
-
Next week on Talking Dead they have a surprise guest.
Morgan is due to come back.
I'd lean maybe it's Morgan because he's back? Maybe it isn't someone who died?
-
I hope that Morgan punches Member's only in the face.
-
Unless it's a 'big' name on The Talking Dead.....I fast forward to the Behind the Scenes segment.....then the preview for next week. The rest is annoying to me.....unless it's a neat guest.
-
I've noticed quite a few of these kind of articles over the course of this season:
https://www.vox.com/2014/11/7/7172683/the-walking-dead
The Walking Dead's been popular for years. Now it's also good.
https://grantland.com/hollywood-prospectus/amc-walking-dead-season-five-review/
Undead and Loving It: How Did AMC’s Flagship Show Suddenly Get So Good?
And the latest:
https://themuse.jezebel.com/walking-dead-is-an-existentialist-nightmare-and-sudden-1688923289
Walking Dead Is an Existentialist Nightmare, and Suddenly a Great Show
-
What the hell have they been watching? I think that the latest two episodes have been good, but nowhere in the history of the show has it been "suddenly great".
-
Purely through anecdotal evidence; only the members of the this forum, who choose to post in this thread, are overwhelmingly negative about this season, BlackInk. Everyone I know (IRL) agrees that this is the best season so far. Their thoughts would be very similar to these articles.
I'm somewhere in the middle in that I think it's an improvement that I'm happy about that. I foresee the potential for it to be even better going forward.
-
This season could have been the best if they hadn't wasted 4 episodes on Beth. We could have been at Alexandria by the Mid Season Finale.
-
This is what I feel this season should have been so far:
S05E01 - No Sanctuary
The fight to get out of Terminus, pretty much as it happened.
S05E02 - Strangers
Also pretty much how it happened.
S05E03 - Four Walls and a Roof
Also good, still going strong.
S05E04 - Slabtown / Self Help / Consumed
To fix obvious pacing and filler problems, these three episodes could have been one.
S05E05 - Crossed / Coda / What Happened and What's Going On
This could also have been one episode, in which Beth still dies and Tyreese dies in the attempt to save her or something, which would resonate far better with the whole Sasha-guilt thing.
S05E06 - Them / The Distance
As one of the worst episodes of the entire show, all that was of any importance in Them could fit into two very short scenes.
S05E07 - Remember
This was a good episode, and played out well in terms of pacing and story/character development.
__________
That would be a strong and consistant season at this point, without the problem of absolutely killing momentum in the middle of it.
-
Congresswoman has a Govner vest on
(https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_me61hhSRD11rsad9wo3_500.jpg)
And Fuck yeah Carol:
"hey kid, If you tell on me, then I'll rape your soul" :hefdaddy
-
Another OK episode tonight.
RIP Buttons.
If you are a horse or a little girl in this world, you are going to die.
That last scene where Rick was almost maybe considering thinking about possibly shooting Jessie's husband...he starting to remind me of Shane. IIRC Shane pulled that same shit back in S1.
Sasha is the new Andrea, that is now a fact. The outburst at the party was awkward but necessary. There are flesh eating monsters right outside. Fuck your housewife BS.
Glad to see Daryl is warming up to life at Alexandria. His new ride does fuel a theory I have though...
-
When I saw the horse die, I thought it would be the special guest for talking dead.
-
Noah is like a more interesting version of Will smith's son. Like what I would expect from someone who's father was will smith.
Spot on :lol
I've noticed quite a few of these kind of articles over the course of this season:
https://www.vox.com/2014/11/7/7172683/the-walking-dead
The Walking Dead's been popular for years. Now it's also good.
https://grantland.com/hollywood-prospectus/amc-walking-dead-season-five-review/
Undead and Loving It: How Did AMC’s Flagship Show Suddenly Get So Good?
And the latest:
https://themuse.jezebel.com/walking-dead-is-an-existentialist-nightmare-and-sudden-1688923289
Walking Dead Is an Existentialist Nightmare, and Suddenly a Great Show
I totally see it and it's been my opinion since season 4, Gimple has turned it into a 80% psychological thriller, 20% apocalypse survival show, it's really hard what he did cause they still have to do 16 episodes a season which is way too much when you're trying to channel a psychological thriller of some depth, so yeah they still have to give in to minimal content/filler episodes but even those turned out good. The show has so much more depth and mind games with the viewer than before.
I said season 4 was the best season when it was over and now I think season 5 is, I was negative about the show during season 2's snooze fest which had a good mid season finale but that's about it, I was less negative about season 3 but only cause David Morrissey did an outstanding job as the governor.
I can only imagine how Woodbury's story arc would have been if Gimple took over directly after Frank Darabont, or if Darabont never left and Gimple joined him as co-show runner like the GoT fellas.
It was cool how for a few moments during tonight's episode I could almost forget I'm watching the Walking Dead, seeing Rick, Glenn and Maggie all cleaned up and relaxed at the party.
At dinner when Eric asked Aaron if he had "asked" Daryl yet, I thought they were gonna ask him if he's interested in a Ménage à trois heh
The horse always ran when it saw walkers, when Aaron had the intent of domesticating it; it stopped running, so it got killed. I really hope I'm reading too much into this but in general for the last couple of episodes I'm starting to feel that Daryl is no longer immune on this show.
-
Carol's cookie speech was awesome
-
Carol :hefdaddy :hefdaddy
-
Carol's cookie speech was awesome
Carol :hefdaddy :hefdaddy
That was insane! Her character is quickly becoming a major player in the show. I thought it was another solid episode....loved the Daryl aspect and how they've found him a role in Alexandria, a role he actually did while at the Prison.
Sasha was great at that party.
I've been a huge fan of Gimples vision for the show and it's paying off big time. Sure,there have been a couple clunker episodes here and there but all in all what he's done for the show has been great.
-
the way she stepped forward with the lighting subtly changing on her face was sooo menacing. Then after she laid it out to him, it was like "or, you could get cookies. Lots and lots of cookies". :rollin
-
Cookies or death?
-
Carol's speech was definitely the highlight of the episode. :lol Only Carol could threaten a kid with cookies and make it totally badass. She's killed kids before. She'd do it again without hesitation, so watch yourself punk. :metal
Even though it was a bit of a slow episodes in terms of action, I liked that they are dealing with the characters trying to adapt to Alexandria to create the drama, rather than this group of people being blatantly bad. It shows just how much this time has affected the group.
-
Dunno if anyone else noticed, but I'm pretty sure the street Rick wandered off at the end, right next to which the episode ended, was called Morgan St. If he shows up next episode, I called it first.
This show is so good right now. I think everything was handled nigh on perfectly - Daryl being roped, Sasha's PTSD, Rick's gradual turning to the dark side, Carol's espionage and "hey, kid, how bout I make you some more motherfucking cookies?"
I liked how even though we didn't see a lot of many of the other characters, the glimpses they show make it clear why - Michonne hangs up her sword, Maggie's in management, Abe's drunk, Glenn and co are making an effort to mingle, Carl's with his bros. Everyone else is fairly settled.
-
even the Rick/Carol/Daryl triumvirate was handled pretty well. The split up (walking their separate ways after they get inside the walls) after the second meeting out by the shed was a bit in your face, but still well done I thought. Rick has his new flame, Daryl has his new friends/ride, and Carol, well, she seems to be the only one still with both eyes wide open at this point.
-
Fuck Sasha, I would like her to die so that we don't have to deal with her shit.
This was an okay episode. Not as good as the previous two, but still enjoyable. I liked seeing Rick and the others actually enjoy real life for once, that was refreshing. And it seems like this show will actually give Deryl something real to do now, which is nice. Aaron is also pretty likable and his interractions with Deryl works well.
But yeah, get Sasha away from this show so she won't make future episode any worse.
-
I totally see it and it's been my opinion since season 4, Gimple has turned it into a 80% psychological thriller, 20% apocalypse survival show, it's really hard what he did cause they still have to do 16 episodes a season which is way too much when you're trying to channel a psychological thriller of some depth, so yeah they still have to give in to minimal content/filler episodes but even those turned out good. The show has so much more depth and mind games with the viewer than before.
I said season 4 was the best season when it was over and now I think season 5 is, I was negative about the show during season 2's snooze fest which had a good mid season finale but that's about it, I was less negative about season 3 but only cause David Morrissey did an outstanding job as the governor.
I can only imagine how Woodbury's story arc would have been if Gimple took over directly after Frank Darabont, or if Darabont never left and Gimple joined him as co-show runner like the GoT fellas.
While I totally get thinking it's taken a step up since 4 because of Gimple, I still feel I enjoyed S3 the most of all the seasons.
Maybe I'm a wee bit biased towards it because I was just so thrilled that the show managed to pull itself together again at all after how insanely slow, stretched out, lacking in real action or tension, and mostly poorly written S2 was. I don't care if Glenn Mazarra was still running it, with S3, the writers had a lot more material at their disposal, and for the most part, they used it well. As you said, the Governor was awesome, the re-introduction of Merle was cool, the Woodbury/prison conflict was great, and I loved the beginnings of the harder edged Rick embittered by Shane's betrayal / the group's questioning Rick's killing of him and hiding that they're all infected.
The first four episodes were flawless, and I still think of S3E4, Killer Within, as the quintessential episode of the show for me alongside the pilot, The Grove and No Sanctuary. After that, despite a few bad things creeping in, it stayed strong. The mid-season finale and Clear are obvious awesome eps, and even the lesser ones were mostly great.
Two things people tend to bitch about, that I really didn't mind that much:
- Andrea was one of my least favourite characters, and sure, she saw a lot of screen time, and they didn't make her any more of a likable character along the way, but that was the point, she was supposed to be an idiot desperately wanting to stay where it was safe (safer than outside the walls) who took far longer to convince than we were that the Governor was a full-blown psycho. I think her position between the two groups was something that benefitted the season.
- Michonne's distant quietness was a bit irritating, but when you look at it in the greater arc of her character, it makes sense. She'd been in the wilderness for months on her own, and was, as she has later admitted, slowly getting used to being open with people and trusting them again. You could argue that we only have this perspective because of Gimple's later repairing of how she was initially handled though, but I'd need to rewatch S3 to make up my mind.
Aspects I didn't like:
- The finale was a letdown. Even as part of a bigger plan to have the Governor return again later, they definitely still could have made the first attack much more interesting and still manage to have him and one or two guys get away. But the weak finale didn't spoil the buildup for me ultimately.
- When the Governor made a false offer to leave them alone if Rick gives him Michonne, Rick appearing to be fully aware of the Governor's bluff, yet still seeming to seriously consider the option was the most stupid part of the season. There's no way that happened for any other reason than to stall a bit. It facilitated Merle's kidnapping her and finally revealing he is desperate to make a gesture that will help the prison group and Daryl somehow, if he can, but that could have been done another way for sure.
- The subplot of Rick seeing Lori's ghost didn't really feel like it belonged in the show to me. His going bonkers after her death, that I get, but I would have preferred they portrayed his processing it differently. In particular, him talking to ghosts on the phone is probably my least favourite thing the show has ever done outside of S2. Having said that, it was all in the comics, from what I understand.
-
And it seems like this show will actually give Deryl something real to do now, which is nice. Aaron is also pretty likable and his interractions with Deryl works well.
Yeah no kidding....where before I was more than willing to watch his character vanish from the show.....now it seems that Daryl actually has a 'point' to be there rather than just making sure the female audience tunes in each week.
I was curious/anxious/excited all along for the group/the show to get to Alexandria being that there are so many things they can do with the story now. On top of the obvious 'walker' threat....they can now introduce 'real world' elements into play that weren't available to write about and explore before such as romantic relationships and folks who don't get along.
-
And will we ever see that super-mega-massive horde from early S4 again?? That looked like it was going to be be important, but it seems like they just forgot about it. They probably haven't, but by now it seems like they maybe put that likely forshadowing a bit too early in the story considering we haven't heard of it ever again.
-
https://www.spoilertv.com/2015/03/fear-walking-already-renewed-for-2nd.html
The Spin-Off has been picked up for not just one, but TWO seasons. The show will premiere on AMC later this year with a 6 episode first season.
-
I'm not much on Sasha's character either; although, the way her PTSD was illustrated in this episode was much better than the earlier incarnation. I honestly think that in this particular "world", and this far along in this world, a person would respond in a different manner because that person has been constantly confronted with losing everyone near and dear.
As for Rick, "cuddling" up to the wall at the end of the episode... I get the feeling that he's thinking along the lines of John Leguizamo's line in Land of the Dead "... didn't have to shell The Green, the stenches blew it up for me..." Maybe all of the outside-the-walls action is drawing some attention. Interesting way to end the episode though.
Anyone else catching a link between the walker torsos found in Noah's hometown (lower half) and the torsos (upper dangerous half) found in the high grass during the unfortunate scene with the horse?
-
Anyone else catching a link between the walker torsos found in Noah's hometown (lower half) and the torsos (upper dangerous half) found in the high grass during the unfortunate scene with the horse?
There's definately a connection given that the torsos and even one of the Walkers they killed had that 'W' carved into their heads. And, it's interesting the whole 'A' stamped on Rick's hand as well....kind of defining the teams so to speak.
I didn't take Ricks moment at the wall at the end as anything more than him realizing/contemplating that despite how 'safe' they are.....there are only about 6 inches that seperate them from utter chaos.
-
I know that from what they said, Virginia was evacuated or what ever. But I would have expected to at least see some walkers coming up against that front gate.
Both the prison and Woodbury, its seemed like there was that constant annoyance of zombies being at the front gate, but at this point, we've just seen that one just outside the wall at the end of this episode.
-
After this episode and the preview for the next, does anyone still doubt that Rick will get it on with Jessie? That scene when they spoke at the party and she said "a great view" with Rick checking her out is basically guaranteed sexy-time. Sure she has a husband, but I don't think everything is fine and dandy there. Plus, Rick is probably a much more "exciting" man. He just sweeps in and takes charge. :hat
-
After this episode and the preview for the next, does anyone still doubt that Rick will get it on with Jessie? That scene when they spoke at the party and she said "a great view" with Rick checking her out is basically guaranteed sexy-time. Sure she has a husband, but I don't think everything is fine and dandy there. Plus, Rick is probably a much more "exciting" man. He just sweeps in and takes charge. :hat
I don't think there's any doubt those two are going to bump uglies......that'll just be more 'real world' issues for the show to explore.
-
I hope they do hook up. Rick needs some lady loving big time
-
She's pretty hot also! Same actress that played the young maid in season 1 of American Horror Story!! Maybe she has a French Maid outfit lying around?
-
When Shane did it, it was all creepy and stalker-ish. When rick does it, it just feels badass.
-
He deserves some lovin'. Also, it would be interesting to see Rick soften up a bit after all he has been through. He's basically the ultimate badass of the show at the moment, and it would be interesting to see how he would change if he got a new person in his life to care for.
-
I just realized that there was a whole episode called A back in season 4. I wander if there's some metaphoric connection to the hand symbol A as well.
-
I hope they do hook up. Rick needs some lady loving big time
That chick's pretty hot too!
-
I just realized that there was a whole episode called A back in season 4. I wander if there's some metaphoric connection to the hand symbol A as well.
Well yeah. The train car they ended up in at Terminus was labeled "A".
The handstamp of course stands for Alexandria, and it's meant to be a callback to Terminus and to further fuel Rick's suspicions that Alexandria isn't what it seems.
-
Maybe they change up the letter every month. How long ago were the other folks exiled from Alexandria? 3 months? A <-- Z <-- Y <-- X <-- W (which is the letter on the dead walker's forehead). Probably not though.
-
Don't know if it's been done before, but I don't see it anywhere. I thought of it during the last episode.
(https://i.imgflip.com/in3h6.jpg)
-
Dunno if anyone else noticed, but I'm pretty sure the street Rick wandered off at the end, right next to which the episode ended, was called Morgan St. If he shows up next episode, I called it first.
Shitttesyes I came into this thread to post this. Cool little easter egg.
-
I just realized that there was a whole episode called A back in season 4. I wander if there's some metaphoric connection to the hand symbol A as well.
Well yeah. The train car they ended up in at Terminus was labeled "A".
The handstamp of course stands for Alexandria, and it's meant to be a callback to Terminus and to further fuel Rick's suspicions that Alexandria isn't what it seems.
My first thought was the connection to Terminus. With Alexandria's walls, they're back in a big metal holding container, and they're being branded/tagged/whatever. In fact, they're branding themselves. I don't think it shows Rick's suspicions so much as his feeling that these people are sitting ducks. They're just meat waiting around to be eaten, and his group have joined them. Hence Rick wandering up to the fence and the walker at the end.
A friend at work mentioned another possibility for the A that is just awesome: it's a reference to the Scarlet Letter.
-
A friend at work mentioned another possibility for the A that is just awesome: it's a reference to the Scarlet Letter.
I had the exact thought when I saw that. It was a pretty clever little 'shout out' when the final scene showed Rick and her kind of raise the letter 'A' to one another..... :lol
-
Wow. Just watched the new episode last night. That was the best episode this season. SO. MANY. FEELS.
- Abraham is my new favorite character.
- Garbriel?
- I think Rick secretly misses the zombies and actually enjoyed the chaos.
- Carol is really getting dark.
- Daryl. Awww.
- Sasha is starting to annoy me a bit, but I'll cut her some slack.
-
Wow. Just watched the new episode last night. That was the best episode this season. SO. MANY. FEELS.
I think the couple episodes they've had since being at Alexandria have been excellent....and as I mentioned in an earlier post verifies the anticipation I had for them to get there as being in a community like that opens so many other avenues for the writers to explore. They can touch on the 'everyday normal life' elements that people face now which can (and has) take the show to a whole different aspect.
- Abraham is my new favorite character.
I hope they can utilize him more....he's entered that Tyrese area to me...meaning....what his character was in the comic and what he is on the show are two different characters IMO
- Garbriel?
I think being in a community will allow the show to use his character more...being that out of the group he is the one still emotionally closest to like it was before....he's only been out in it for a small amount of time....he may be key in bridging the gap between the group and the Alexandrianites
- I think Rick secretly misses the zombies and actually enjoyed the chaos.
- Carol is really getting dark.
I think these two above all know full well that despite Alexandria having survived so long without being attacked or facing Walkers....that the world outside those walls will find them. You can see the struggle that Rick is facing not to let go of that knowledge...but at the same time, being seduced almost by the notion that 'maybe' he, Carl and Judith can live happily ever after there....even though deep down he knows that most likely won't be the case. Carol....she has evolved into a pretty cool character and just like Rick she knows that sooner or later.......
- Daryl. Awww.
Yeah....that was a cool turn for his character to take and I mentioned before....I think that frees up his character to allow himself to slowly integrate into that community. The first episode of them in Alexandria you got the sense that Daryl wasn't going to stick around long...now, he's not going anywhere it would seem.
Sasha is starting to annoy me a bit, but I'll cut her some slack.
I really don't mind what they are doing with her and in fact it's good to see that at least one of them is 'suffering' big time mentally. You'd think more of them would be....maybe they are...but Sasha is just at a breaking point. I enjoyed her outburst at the party because I think it's something everyone in that group 'wanted' to say....but have restrained themselves.
Very curious to see how the last three episodes go and how they shape it for next season.
-
Oh and.....I think the obligatory 'major' death to end the season out of the group with be Judith. It's an 'easy' way for them to kill of a 'major' character.....invoke emotion.....tear up Carl and Rick....and keep the 'core' group of characters around to start the next seaon with.
-
I don't know, I don't think killing Judith would really advance the plots of the other characters very much. It would just be negative without an accompanying positive.
-
I don't know, I don't think killing Judith would really advance the plots of the other characters very much. It would just be negative without an accompanying positive.
I think it'd just continue to propel Rick and Carl into the bada$$es that they are ....and are becoming. Depending on 'how' she were to die....whether it be by Walker or by the hands of a human would influence them as well
-
There is no way Alexandria is coming down without at least one kid dying. I wouldn't be surprised if it's the kid Carol just threatened. We'll see him torn apart, probably in one of the more controversial scenes the show has ever done, and we'll see the look of horror on Carol's face when it all unfolds. It will fill her with guilt and knock her character back a peg or two.
-
knock her character back a peg or two.
It does seem like this needs to happen. She's got some major bravado going on......certainly due for a kick in the gut.
-
knock her character back a peg or two.
It does seem like this needs to happen. She's got some major bravado going on......certainly due for a kick in the gut.
It would make sense. Carol has seen her daughter as a zombie and a child dead after a stabbing, and she shot one in the back of the head. She's used to dead children but not children dying. She hasn't actually witnessed one suffering a horrible death. I can't really think of anything else that snaps her out of this powertrip she's on.
-
I hope they do hook up. Rick needs some lady loving big time
That chick's pretty hot too!
I didn't know that was the hot maid from AHS
-
I hope they do hook up. Rick needs some lady loving big time
That chick's pretty hot too!
I didn't know that was the hot maid from AHS
I recall when I saw her I 'knew' her from something....then my brother brought up who she was then the lightbulb went off. She's super sexy!!!!
-
Predictions for next week:
- It's been too long since someone died. I don't know who, but I think someone's gonna go. My money's on Noah. Just got a feeling about his character. Possible some Alexandria red shirts.
- Gabriel does something. Who knows what he does, but who cares.
- Morgan. We saw the street sign last week that said Morgan Street, which is the actual name of that street in real life. They didn't just change it for the show. I think that's just a lucky coincidence that they used in their favor to foreshadow his presence.
- Maybe we find out the meaning behind the W's.
Perhaps George W. Bush is alive and well in the apocalypse and this is his new campaign strategy.
-
Noah's to easy of a mark. I'm assuming that they are going to kill off someone from the core group before years end....most likely in the finale being that every cast member interviewed said to bring your kleenex while watching the finale. I mean....with that kind of sentiment being relayed by the actors....it's really one of three characters. Daryl, Glenn or Maggie. Unless....back to my theory....they are just 'sad' because Judith is going to get killed in a dramatic fashion....but they wouldn't be so upset about it if it were Noah, or even Abraham...Rosita or Eugene. Melissa McBride was said to have not been able to speak without crying when interviewed shortly after the finale was shot....so I have to think it's someone she's worked closely with the last few years or even her?
I don't think anyone from the core group gets killed until the finale....we might lose some ancillary characters from Alexandria....or the easy mark Noah.....but I think the core character(s) that die this season....if there are any....die in the finale.
-
I'm thinking Glenn or Maggie is going to go by the end of the season. Daryl's locked in. I think AMC knows that if he goes, many viewers will go with him.
-
Daryl's locked in. I think AMC knows that if he goes, many viewers will go with him.
I understand this position....and that he is a major draw....but I think that hinders the storytelling ability a bit by essentially having an 'immune' character. From my interpretation of the comics....there are only (2) Characters that are "safe".....I love the character Daryl but keeping him around to appease a certain demographic of the audience is cheesy IMO.
I'm thinking Glenn or Maggie is going to go by the end of the season.
If I were a betting man I'd go with Glenn......they've really hinted at it with some of the dialouge and imagry associated with him recently.
-
I'm not saying I like Daryl's safety lol. Actually, I could totally see Glenn dying and Maggie killing herself. Glenn is the last thing she has in this world. I can't see her having a reason to continue if he goes.
-
I'm not saying I like Daryl's safety lol. Actually, I could totally see Glenn dying and Maggie killing herself. Glenn is the last thing she has in this world. I can't see her having a reason to continue if he goes.
She'd unravel like Sasha is doing right now. It'd take some drastic measure to coax her back into wanting to live.
-
I'm not saying I like Daryl's safety lol. Actually, I could totally see Glenn dying and Maggie killing herself. Glenn is the last thing she has in this world. I can't see her having a reason to continue if he goes.
She'd unravel like Sasha is doing right now. It'd take some drastic measure to coax her back into wanting to live.
I'd argure that what Sasha is going through will be a cake walk compared to Glenn dying on Maggie. I get that Sasha lost some people, but she had just met Bob. They kissed like 3 times and Bob probably didn't even get so much as a handy. Maggie's entire family (dead family included) was on the farm from the time her and Glenn met. Glenn was there for her through every bit of her suffering, and he saved her life a bunch of times. Sasha didn't see anyone she loved actually get killed (at least not on the show). Maggie saw her dad get his head cut off and the back of her sister's head missing. She watched her zombie family get mowed down by gunfire and the rest of her living family torn apart as they escaped the farm. I'd say Maggie's mental stability should be in question more than anyone elses.
-
Well.....when you put it like that.... :(
-
This season is moving quick that's for sure.
-
Wow. A lot happened in that episode.
-
1. Totally called Noah's death. RIP.
2. Fuck you Gabriel you'd be zombie chow if it weren't for these people. You forgot to mention what YOU did to your congregation. They should have killed him instead of Noah.
3. Hope Tara is ok
4. Shit's gonna go down between Rick and Pete
-
Fuck Gabriel, you little turncoat. They keep your ass alive and you betray them?
And shit is seriously about to go down :metal
-
Lol they killed Noah before the preacher who hasn't had a speaking part and hasn't even been on screen in like 3 episodes?
-
I hope Gabriel gets his ass handed to him. And poor Noah #EverybodyAtesChris
-
Wow. A lot happened in that episode.
Heck yeah.. If I were Glenn I'd have blown that guy's head off....or just chained him up to be eaten alive.
Fuck Gabriel, you little turncoat. They keep your ass alive and you betray them?
And shit is seriously about to go down :metal
That's three killer episodes in a row at Alexandria.
1. Totally called Noah's death. RIP.
Yep. Knew it the second he sat down in the beginning to talk about the future. NEVER plan your future while in the apocalypse. Plus....I was sure an Alexandranite was gonna die....just didn't think it'd be Deannas kid.
-
I hope Gabriel gets his ass handed to him.
There's no way Deanna believed a word he said. He's clearly lost his mind....he's coming unglued and she's smarter than that.
Although, when she finds out her son is dead she's gonna start doubting some things I'm sure.
-
And...by far my favorite Abraham participation episode. I really hope they keep that type of momentum going for him.
Daryls 'Road Warrior' looking bike looked awesome!
-
I hope Gabriel gets his ass handed to him.
There's no way Deanna believed a word he said. He's clearly lost his mind....he's coming unglued and she's smarter than that.
I got the feeling he was talking about himself with the devil dressed in light talk (although I don't think he knew he was talking about himself). He did start ripping up the Bible not too long before that.
What did Deanna's son tell Glenn before Glenn had to leave? Couldn't quite make it out.
-
Deanna looks like Skeletor from the Masters of the Universe movie.
-
1. Totally called Noah's death. RIP.
2. Fuck you Gabriel you'd be zombie chow if it weren't for these people. You forgot to mention what YOU did to your congregation. They should have killed him instead of Noah.
3. Hope Tara is ok
4. Shit's gonna go down between Rick and Pete
Yep to all. I'm surprised Noah even lasted this long tbh. Awesome death too. :metal
Best episode in a long while, loved it. Good to finally get some speaking from Eugene, and some character development there, and more from Carol. There was a lot going on in this episode, and a good combination of character development and action. Gabriel is a piece of crap.
I like the way this is going down with Alexandria, without them being the generic bad guys like the other recent stories. It feels more like the early seasons where the plots were based on relateable conflicts between people, rather than comic book villians.
-
Wow what an episode.
Fuck you Gabriel
My wife and I were saying the same thing to the tv lulz. What a shit cunt.
Can't see the Alexandria community believing much of what Glenn has to report back thanks to Gabriel and that chicken shit dude's word against them.
-
I hope Gabriel gets his ass handed to him.
There's no way Deanna believed a word he said. He's clearly lost his mind....he's coming unglued and she's smarter than that.
I got the feeling he was talking about himself with the devil dressed in light talk (although I don't think he knew he was talking about himself). He did start ripping up the Bible not too long before that.
What did Deanna's son tell Glenn before Glenn had to leave? Couldn't quite make it out.
I think that walker they were baiting in the last episode was a friend of theirs that they abandoned during an attack. I think the whole episode was alluding to the fact that a lot of these townspeople tend to leave their people behind when the shit hits the fan
-
I hope Gabriel gets his ass handed to him.
There's no way Deanna believed a word he said. He's clearly lost his mind....he's coming unglued and she's smarter than that.
I got the feeling he was talking about himself with the devil dressed in light talk (although I don't think he knew he was talking about himself). He did start ripping up the Bible not too long before that.
What did Deanna's son tell Glenn before Glenn had to leave? Couldn't quite make it out.
I think that walker they were baiting in the last episode was a friend of theirs that they abandoned during an attack. I think the whole episode was alluding to the fact that a lot of these townspeople tend to leave their people behind when the shit hits the fan
I think he was saying that him and the other guy left their friends to die, whereas previously they had told everyone it was the other way around? I wasn't too sure either but it seems like it was something like that.
EDIT: Did they seriously just kill off Noah so they could bring Morgan in and maintain the black guy quota??? Fuck.
-
Another great episode, this show is picking up for me again :tup
-
Another great episode, this show is picking up for me again :tup
Yup, after that lackluster two episodes to start this second half of the season, things have gotten really intense and interesting. Last night was the first time in awhile I actually made sure to watch the show the night of its airing. Excited to watch the rest of the season!
-
The last few episodes have been top notch!
-
This was a mostly awesome episode. The action was great, a lot of cool character stuff, and some really effective dramatic moments.
A week or two back I was planning on typing this long complaint about the deaths on the show. I typed a few sentances but then changed my mind. It was essentially about how so many deaths seem to be when a character is done with his part of the story and they just need to off someone. What makes Noah's death better is that they killed him when they had just set up potential for the character, instead of just having him ramble some cheesy story from his past. So that was good, even though I wish that they had set it up a bit earlier, like last week or something. That would make it less out of nowhere, and seem like more of a plan.
All of that also applies to Deanna's son. He had been portrayed as a douche, but this episode showed potential for turning around and being a good man. That made his death more of an impact for me. And I was really expecting his still-douche friend to die, and it was a welcome avoidance of cliche that he didn't.
Though why is Rick killing Pete "the only way it can go"? That is not at all the first thing that would come to my mind. So one minus point for that, but otherwise really good episode.
-
Though why is Rick killing Pete "the only way it can go"? That is not at all the first thing that would come to my mind.
I was just coming here to ask the same question.
-
In context, I think the fact she thought it was the only way was kind of the point of that statement.
It showed how hardened life on the outside has made her, and how she/they are possibly too far gone to assimilate into this seemingly great society.
It also fits with the fact she and her kid put up with the same abuse from her husband at the start of the series, so she knows what that family are dealing with. It fits with her killing the girl, and killing the sick people. She does what she think needs to be done to guarantee the safety of herself and those around her.
Rick didn't really react, so it will be interesting to see how that goes.
-
In context, I think the fact she thought it was the only way was kind of the point of that statement.
It showed how hardened life on the outside has made her, and how she/they are possibly too far gone to assimilate into this seemingly great society.
It also fits with the fact she and her kid put up with the same abuse from her husband at the start of the series, so she knows what that family are dealing with. It fits with her killing the girl, and killing the sick people. She does what she think needs to be done to guarantee the safety of herself and those around her.
Rick didn't really react, so it will be interesting to see how that goes.
I think you're spot on with regard to Carol; the writers are really doing awesome things with her character.
Rick didn't react verbally... but I think he produced enough PSI on his lower jaw to compress a solid aluminum block. Did you see those teeth grinding when Carol told him what Pete is up too?
-
Speaking of that part, I thought it was really interesting that Carol felt she had to abdicate responsibility of 'taking care' of the situation to Rick. Was it because she's learned to defer to him in order to stay with the group or was the situation so close to home that she suddenly felt vulnerable again? I'd say she looked vulnerable for the first time in a long time.
-
Carol is awesome. I'm so glad to see that her character developed so much over the seasons. Man, that revolving door scene..
Everybody Ate Chris.
-
Speaking of that part, I thought it was really interesting that Carol felt she had to abdicate responsibility of 'taking care' of the situation to Rick. Was it because she's learned to defer to him in order to stay with the group or was the situation so close to home that she suddenly felt vulnerable again? I'd say she looked vulnerable for the first time in a long time.
Melissa McBride did such a great job of 'changing' her persona once she realized what was going on. No longer the tough and rugged person that has been forged by the world around her. She 'felt' like the Carol of yesteryear....a bit timid and you could sense her frailty almost. Certainly could have something to do with why she ran to Rick with the problem rather than just off the dude while he walked around drunk at night.
Still loving the Abraham scene of him just kicking some :censored It was good to see that in the show given how awesome his Comic Book character is....I've felt like the show hasn't been doing him justice unitl last nights episode. Even standing on the loader above everyone else at the end giving the pep talk....
Still can't figure out how/why those rifle rounds that Deanna's son were firing at the face shield riot gear weren't penetrating it? Those aren't bullet proof? Seemed silly to me....that whole sequence. I know it was more or less designed to show that his inexperience led to his death....but still....
-
EDIT: Did they seriously just kill off Noah so they could bring Morgan in and maintain the black guy quota??? Fuck.
This. I definitely think we'll see Morgan next week. Though personally I don't think he'll stay very long.
-
EDIT: Did they seriously just kill off Noah so they could bring Morgan in and maintain the black guy quota??? Fuck.
This. I definitely think we'll see Morgan next week. Though personally I don't think he'll stay very long.
That'd be such a waste of a cool character and great actor if he were a 4 or 5 episode only return character. I'd prefer it if he didn't return then.....just show him periodically wandering around or something....
-
The last few episodes have been top notch!
Yeah....it's been so long since I read this story arc of the comic I honestly don't remember all that well what happened.....and have purposfully not re-read it yet as to be 'surprised' at how this all unfolds. They've (the writers and actors) definately cranked it up a notch for the closing episodes this year.....
-
EDIT: Did they seriously just kill off Noah so they could bring Morgan in and maintain the black guy quota??? Fuck.
This. I definitely think we'll see Morgan next week. Though personally I don't think he'll stay very long.
That'd be such a waste of a cool character and great actor if he were a 4 or 5 episode only return character. I'd prefer it if he didn't return then.....just show him periodically wandering around or something....
Well if this season ends how I think it's going to end...
*Comic spoilers. Read at your own risk.*
I think Morgan will come back at the end of next week's episode, being found by Daryl and Aaron. The first bit of the Finale will be about him and his travels and Rick trying to convince Deanna to let him join the group. Meanwhile Daryl and Aaron are out on another run, and they see the scavengers/"Wolves". They unintentionally lead them back to Alexandria.
The scavengers/"Wolves" show up. The ensuing fight between the 2 groups attracts a giant herd of walkers who manage to get into the safe zone. In the confusion, Carl gets shot in the eye, several others die(Including Jessie, Pete, Sam, Deanna, her Husband, and several redshirts. Maybe a couple main characters), and Morgan gets bit. The season ends with Rick putting Morgan down and he assumes leadership of Alexandria.
-
*Comic spoilers. Read at your own risk.*
I think Morgan will come back at the end of next week's episode, being found by Daryl and Aaron. The first bit of the Finale will be about him and his travels and Rick trying to convince Deanna to let him join the group. Meanwhile Daryl and Aaron are out on another run, and they see the scavengers/"Wolves". They unintentionally lead them back to Alexandria.
The scavengers/"Wolves" show up. The ensuing fight between the 2 groups attracts a giant herd of walkers who manage to get into the safe zone. In the confusion, Carl gets shot in the eye, several others die(Including Jessie, Pete, Sam, Deanna, her Husband, and several redshirts. Maybe a couple main characters), and Morgan gets bit. The season ends with Rick putting Morgan down and he assumes leadership of Alexandria.
That sounds like a good way to round out the season. I can't recall all the details of this arc of the comic....I remember there is a breach in the wall and that Walkers are all over but I had forgotten how that happened. the scenario you propose makes sense though....but I could see them 'saving' Jesse on the show and letting her and Rick get a bit closer than a one night stand.....
-
*Comic spoilers. Read at your own risk.*
I think Morgan will come back at the end of next week's episode, being found by Daryl and Aaron. The first bit of the Finale will be about him and his travels and Rick trying to convince Deanna to let him join the group. Meanwhile Daryl and Aaron are out on another run, and they see the scavengers/"Wolves". They unintentionally lead them back to Alexandria.
The scavengers/"Wolves" show up. The ensuing fight between the 2 groups attracts a giant herd of walkers who manage to get into the safe zone. In the confusion, Carl gets shot in the eye, several others die(Including Jessie, Pete, Sam, Deanna, her Husband, and several redshirts. Maybe a couple main characters), and Morgan gets bit. The season ends with Rick putting Morgan down and he assumes leadership of Alexandria.
That sounds like a good way to round out the season. I can't recall all the details of this arc of the comic....I remember there is a breach in the wall and that Walkers are all over but I had forgotten how that happened. the scenario you propose makes sense though....but I could see them 'saving' Jesse on the show and letting her and Rick get a bit closer than a one night stand.....
And to further solidify my theory that the scavengers = the wolves, the first time the scavengers show up at Alexandria in the comics, their leader says "little pig, little pig, let me in"
Obviously a reference to The three little pigs and the big bad WOLF.
Theory = Confirmed, I'd say.
-
I liked the episode, but I can't help but giggle at the fact that this episode was basically the "we have too many characters so lets kill a few off" episode. I feel slightly bad for Noah, but I think we all could see this coming. One black character dies, a new one enters. What are the odds we get to see Morgan in the next episode?
-
I liked the episode, but I can't help but giggle at the fact that this episode was basically the "we have too many characters so lets kill a few off" episode. I
I felt that was needed, and actually feel I could go for another episodes of killing off characters.
-
I liked the episode, but I can't help but giggle at the fact that this episode was basically the "we have too many characters so lets kill a few off" episode. I feel slightly bad for Noah, but I think we all could see this coming. One black character dies, a new one enters. What are the odds we get to see Morgan in the next episode?
I think that Daryl and Aaron find him while on a run next week. Probably won't see him till the end of the episode though.
You know what I find funny? Morgan has only appeared in 4 episodes in the whole series, 2 of which he didn't have a single line, and yet he's one the most popular characters on the show.
-
I liked the episode, but I can't help but giggle at the fact that this episode was basically the "we have too many characters so lets kill a few off" episode. I
I felt that was needed, and actually feel I could go for another episodes of killing off characters.
Yeah....it was needed. IMO there are way too many 'safe' characters on the show. Rick, Carl and Michonee should be the only mainstays......everyone else should have a limited shelf life.
You know what I find funny? Morgan has only appeared in 4 episodes in the whole series, 2 of which he didn't have a single line, and yet he's one the most popular characters on the show.
I think it has to do with how he essentially 'saved' Rick and got him up to speed on the world.....and the fact that Rick has never forgotten that and reveres him so much. Plus, his character and the acting in 'Clear' is still one of the greatest performances the show has seen.
-
You know what I find funny? Morgan has only appeared in 4 episodes in the whole series, 2 of which he didn't have a single line, and yet he's one the most popular characters on the show.
Is he?
I would think the only interest in him was because he was there at the start, and curiosity due to how little we've seen him. I'm interested to see what his upcoming involvement is, but I can't say he's done enough to make me really love his character.
-
You know what I find funny? Morgan has only appeared in 4 episodes in the whole series, 2 of which he didn't have a single line, and yet he's one the most popular characters on the show.
Is he?
I would think the only interest in him was because he was there at the start. I'm curious to see what his upcoming involvement is, but I can't say he's done enough to make me really love his character.
I only like him because he was a bad ass post apocalyptic character in Jericho as well.
-
I only like him because he was a bad ass post apocalyptic character in Jericho as well.
:metal
Was so bummed when that show ended without a proper goodbye.....
-
I only like him because he was a bad ass post apocalyptic character in Jericho as well.
:metal
Was so bummed when that show ended without a proper goodbye.....
Yup, that show was really good! The DVD had an alternate ending that had a slightly better goodbye but still unsatisfactory.
-
One of my absolute favourite shows ever. Brilliant stuff.
-
I didn't like the acting of Morgan in Clear. He was good in the pilot, but Clear...
-
I didn't like the acting of Morgan in Clear. He was good in the pilot, but Clear...
Really? I thought he did a pretty good job of showing the mindset of a Husband who had lost his wife and a Father who had tragically lost his son....and that he was on the brink of insanity or maybe even temporarily insane due to the culmination of all that had happened to him....
-
I don't know, he just wasn't very believable. Not that I've interacted with crazies before, but I just didn't buy it.
-
My greatest fear is that Daryl gets it in the finale. Rumor has it that he has too many film projects lined up and doesn't have the time. That could be a marketing ploy to tune us all into the finale; but the guest list on the finale of the Talking Dead is allegedly, Reedus, Nicotero, Gimple AND Kirkman. Again, just a rumor.
-
Well I feel like Daryl has not done a whole lot in this past season and if he ends up dying, I'd be okay with that. I like his character, but I don't think he's one of the top characters on the show at this point. Carol, IMO, is the most interesting character alongside Rick.
-
In terms of characters, this show isn't very strong, so I'd say that Rick and Glenn are the only two I really care for. Carol is good, but I wouldn't be upset if she died.
-
Darryl hasn't done that much this season, so if he does indeed end up "getting it", then I'd probably be okay with it. Personally I would love to see more Glenn, and I hope his role gets even bigger. Probably my favorite character after Rick.
-
I was thinking if any of the main characters goes it would be Glenn.
-
Another great episode.
- RIP Noah. What a horrible death. That revolving door scene was freaking intense.
- Peter is a mega douche. I think he means well, but the booze is not doing him any favors.
- Carol annoyed me this episode. I think the writers were trying way too hard. "We need to kill him". Carol, please, there are many other options. I get she was in an abusive relationship, but still. You bring him to trial before the town and vote on whether or not to banish him. Build a jail cell. I don't know. It just seems like deciding to kill by default is a little much, even for where Carol's character has gone.
- Carl's girlfriend has been MIA for two episodes.
- Peter's son is defintely going to go. Carol is going to watch and feel even worse about it.
- Maggie really isn't doing much this season, and neither is Daryl. I hope they come back into play before the season ends.
- Abraham is a fucking beast and is now 100% my favorite character on the show. I liked him since we met him, but this episode sealed the deal.
- Eugene.... I really like Eugene. I've liked him since we met him as well. I'm glad he stepped up and finally grew a pair. He's totally going to nail Tara. I know she's a lesbian and all, but I think she's going to do him a favor. We'll find out he's a virgin and she'll pretend his dick is just a vibrator.
- Gabriel. Oh Gabriel. You piece of stupid shit fuck. Those people saved your ass about a half dozen times and you are saying that shit? I hope he gets torn limb from limb. Maggie is definitely not going to keep her mouth shut about that.
-
I think Carol's reasoning for wanting to kill him right off the bat is to simply keep the bad people out of an otherwise good community. They've dealt with enough psychos and assholes. Living in such a world means they have to do certain things they normally wouldn't do In order to survive.
-
It does kind of feel like one of the 'big' characters is going to be killed off. It just seems that with this shift in the shows climate....this new beginning of sorts that a shake up of characters is on the way. I think I'm well on record as welcoming that type of thing given the characters that are to come in the future.....I just hope that if it is Daryl or Glenn or whomever.....that the 'death' is a 'good' one....that it means something or gives them a good proper send off.
-
My money is on Glenn and Maggie at the same time.
-
Been thinking about this and it's really a dumb thing to ponder being that it delves into 'how' these zombies are doing something.....but, it seems like it's awfully easy for Walkers to tear into and open a person. Like with Dale, and now Noah....they just rip into his stomach like it's nothing. I'm thinking 'maybe' they have exposed bone on their fingertips that acts like a knife or lets them puncture.....but geez.....it's like nothing for these things to rip a person apart where as if you or I tried to do that it'd be near impossible. Just something that bugs me from time to time....
My money is on Glenn and Maggie at the same time.
I think it's one or the other so there's one left to 'suffer' the loss.....
-
I originally thought Abraham would be going soon, but he was fantastic in this episode and I want him to be around longer.
I just wonder if they are too scared to actually kill off Daryl, considering how he's a fan favorite.
-
Been thinking about this and it's really a dumb thing to ponder being that it delves into 'how' these zombies are doing something.....but, it seems like it's awfully easy for Walkers to tear into and open a person. Like with Dale, and now Noah....they just rip into his stomach like it's nothing. I'm thinking 'maybe' they have exposed bone on their fingertips that acts like a knife or lets them puncture.....but geez.....it's like nothing for these things to rip a person apart where as if you or I tried to do that it'd be near impossible. Just something that bugs me from time to time....
That drives me nuts. It's really one of my biggest gripes with the show. These things are rotting and frail. We've seen people rip their skulls in two at the jaw, pull limbs off like chicken wings, used their shoes to turn their faces into jello, etc... yet Daryl was able to use one as a bullet proof shield when they were fleeing the prison. Even with exposed bone, they would not be able to tear into a persons' stomach.
My money is on Glenn and Maggie at the same time.
I think it's one or the other so there's one left to 'suffer' the loss.....
I'm not sure we are going to see that. Glenn and Maggie are really the love story of the series. It only makes sense for them to take their love for each other to the grave, or at least have one kill themself afterward so they can be buried together.
-
I originally thought Abraham would be going soon, but he was fantastic in this episode and I want him to be around longer.
I just wonder if they are too scared to actually kill off Daryl, considering how he's a fan favorite.
Abraham is the shit. I'd say Daryl is 100% safe. Way to many girls watch the show because he's on it. If he ever leaves the show, I don't think it will be a death. I think he'll just leave to be on his own.
-
My money's on Carol. Glenn's probably gone next season
-
My money's on Carol. Glenn's probably gone next season
I think if Carol goes, it's going to be saving that little kid she threatened to feed to the walkers (why can't I remember his name?).
-
My money's on Carol. Glenn's probably gone next season
I think if Carol goes, it's going to be saving that little kid she threatened to feed to the walkers (why can't I remember his name?).
Just call him the Pilsbury Dough Boy......
-
My money's on Carol. Glenn's probably gone next season
I think if Carol goes, it's going to be saving that little kid she threatened to feed to the walkers (why can't I remember his name?).
Just call him the Pilsbury Dough Boy......
He looks like my cousin. So call him annoying.
-
My money is on Glenn and Maggie at the same time.
I would prefer this, rather than one of them dying, and having to deal with the other moping about it for half a season.
I'd say Daryl is 100% safe. Way to many girls watch the show because he's on it. If he ever leaves the show, I don't think it will be a death. I think he'll just leave to be on his own.
I've been wondering for a while, is Norman Reedus considered a good looking guy? I get that he's cool on the show, but I really really don't think he's very attractive. His face is kinda weird.
-
'Offing' a major character would send a major point to the audience that things are bout' to get nuts!!!!
-
I've never liked Carol so I wouldn't cry my heart out if she's the one to go.
I'd like to see George R.R Martin be a guest director for one episode ;D
-
I'd like to see George R.R Martin be a guest director for one episode ;D
Carol would sleep with Carl and Daryl at the same time then let a Walker shag her while it's eating her.....Maggie and Glenn would lure Rick into a sex romp and then strangle him with Judiths shoelace.....the Preacher would poison the towns water supply and then open the front gate......and so forth.....
-
I wish GRRM would have been the writer for this show, so much boring stuff may have been avoided.
-
Yeah, I meant writer :P
-
Abraham!! :metal
-
My money is on Glenn and Maggie at the same time.
I think it's one or the other so there's one left to 'suffer' the loss.....
Yea, thats why I say its Glenn. Maggie suffers another loss and maybe this time we actually see her suffer so it has some meaning. Then she turns into a bad ass. They cant kill off one of the only two hot girls in the show.
-
If they kill off Maggie, Lauren Cohen can return to Supernatural. They can just say she found a way out of the crossroads deal, and didn't get sent to hell via Hell Hound mauling. She was even hotter as a Brit.
-
Maggie has been really quiet lately. Anyone think it's possible that she offs Gabriel? I don't think we've ever seen her kill a non-walker.
-
Maggie has been really quiet lately. Anyone think it's possible that she offs Gabriel? I don't think we've ever seen her kill a non-walker.
Back in S3(The mid-season finale I think) she kills at least one of the Governor's men when they're trying to escape from Woodbury.
I want someone to kill Gabriel. I don't care who.
-
Oh that's probably true. I forgot about the whole Woodbury thing. Gabriel has to go NOW. Morgan is on his way, Gabriel's time is up.
-
Also she pretty much killed Lori, though Carl shot her in the head so she wouldn't reanimate.
-
Lori killed herself several times over.
-
It just occured to me that Beth was responsible for not only her owb death, but Noah and Tyrese's as well. When Beth got exchanged, if she just left with her group and let Noah go back to being a laundry boy at the hospital, she wouldn't have been shot in the face, Tyrese wouldn't have been bit in Noah's house, and Noah would have still been alive at the hospital.
-
So many deaths in the show can be blamed on someone else. It's crazy
-
Pretty much every death from the S4 Mid Season finale onward was the Governor's fault.
He didn't get the prison. But the end, he really did win.
-
(https://i.imgur.com/FyEJyiv.gif)
-
That zombie is trying to get away. THEY'RE GETTING SMARTER!
Damn, I was at 12000 the other day. Some serious shit got deleted.
-
That zombie is trying to get away. THEY'RE GETTING SMARTER!
Damn, I was at 12000 the other day. Some serious shit got deleted.
:lol I was clearing out old chat threads and "what are you listening to" threads. Sorry!
-
I'm sure someone brought this up recently but does anyone else think the "coming up on Talking Dead" clips during the commercials sometimes spoilers the rest of an episode just based on who they have coming on the show?
-
Starting off with NIN, hell yeah :metal
So far, this episode is badass. Some major shit is about to go down.
Michonne??????????????????????????????????????????? WTF???
-
For the pure sake of "why the hell not?" I would've loved Rick to shoot every single Alexandria person. I get that they're trying to show Rick going off the deep end but I really do not care what happens to any of those people.
-
I think more than one main character will die next week.
-
I get that they're trying to show Rick going off the deep
I don't think he's going off the deep end at all. But, trying to convince a group of people who took you in....all bloodied from beating one of their own.....that the way they are living will get them all killed....might not be a good idea.
He's completely right in his line of thinking and what needs to be done. Just handling it in the wrong way...especially on the heels of the Preacher saying what he said.
I think it looks like they are going to try and exile him. The whole talk of exiling Pete and then he says what happens when he comes back? I think that was foreshadowing of them tossing Rick out and him 'coming back' to take over.
Disappointed in Michonne....especially after the woods scene where it appeared she remembered where she came from. I thought that'd maybe help her realize Ricks point of view....not so much.
-
I don't know if anyone watches the talking dead.....but for a 'super fan'.....Nicole Yvette Brown has some flat retarded theories.
Looks like Daryl and what's his name are close to finding out who's behind the 'W' branded Walkers. And, talk about brutal....tying a chic up to be eaten alive! That scene was a cool nod to the ALIENS scene when they titled the ladies head up and her eyes popped open. Pretty cool.
And....I thought for sure that jacka$$ Nicolas was going to try and shoot Rick with that gun he dug up. He's definately going to murder a 'regular' soon.
-
I'm thinking Daryl and Aaron will run into Morgan at some point.
-
I'm thinking Daryl and Aaron will run into Morgan at some point.
Yeah....but it's not Morgan carving 'W's' into Walker foreheads.
-
Like Nicole said, maybe they are M's. :lol
-
Like Nicole said, maybe they are M's. :lol
:facepalm: what a poor theory....just really....wow :lol
If your in for a good theory about what those 'W's' are and don't mind a spoiler.....I'd suggest reading some of Metropolaris's small font spoiler talk. As a comic reader I can completely see his theory being what's going down. It's not Morgan putting upside down M's on their heads
-
Yeah my brother has given me some insight on some things he was reading in the comics. It's always interesting to see when the show does and doesn't follow certain parts in the comics.
-
Yeah my brother has given me some insight on some things he was reading in the comics. It's always interesting to see when the show does and doesn't follow certain parts in the comics.
That's what I'm diggin' about this Alexandria arc on TV. The only thing that it shares with the comic right now is that it's called Alexandria and a couple names of the folks there. Other than that....the adaptation to TV is a stand alone story. It's been great!
-
Like isn't Andrea a badass in the comics? But she was just terrible in the show.
-
Like isn't Andrea a badass in the comics? But she was just terrible in the show.
Yeah....they jacked her character up big time on the show. I mean big time. Nothing like comic book Andrea. It was a pity too cuz she really is a bad ass in the comic. I think at this point in the show Carol is essentially comic book Andrea. Although, comic book Andrea was also the group sniper so it looks like they've given Sasha that job.
-
Pretty much, and oh well, at least they got other badass characters in the show. :lol
Oh yes and I love the intro. Anything Nine Inch Nails is a great choice :tup
-
Starting off with NIN, hell yeah :metal
Is that what that shit was? Fucking awful. No wonder they were all crying.
Great episode aside from that, with a great buildup for the finale. I really like the Alexandria storyline, and how they're not generic comic book bad guys, and I liked Rick's turn over the course of the episode leading to the eventual conflict in the finale.
I'm not sure the whole group is going to be with him on this. Speaking of which, we didn't see Gabriel this week, but I hope he's gets what's coming to him next week.
And now that this is in a TV/movie subforum, it makes even less sense for all of the comic book discussion.
-
Great episode. Was good to see Rick get mongrel, about effing time.
I get the feeling (maybe its just hope) that Michonne knocked Rick out to stop him from completely fucking up the groups chances within Alexandria. It doesn't make sense that she would go through all the flashback stuff in the woods and have it not change the way she feels about the whole thing, and especially with Noah's death and whatever the fucks going on with Sasha. I reckon she's still down with the group, and did what she did for the good of the group; reigning Rick in and cooling a potentially volatile situation.
-
I think Michonne was trying to prevent Rick from digging a deeper hole
-
Starting off with NIN, hell yeah :metal
Is that what that shit was? Fucking awful. No wonder they were all crying.
:lol
-
I think Michonne was trying to prevent Rick from digging a deeper hole
well, yeah.
-
And now that this is in a TV/movie subforum, it makes even less sense for all of the comic book discussion.
Definately not wanting to pic a fight on this.....but I don't see how posts between those of us who've read the comics.....in super small font....that are understood to be talking about the comic.......could possibly be an issue? Just ignore them and scroll a quarter turn on the mouse and the posts are gone.....
Not trying to be a :censored but talking about the similarities/discrepencies and postulating theories on how they are going to reconsiliate things according to the comic or show is something I enjoy doing with the couple fellas here who've read the comic and watch the show and I don't see how it's hurting anything when the font is tiny and unreadable unless you make the effort to?
Creating an entire 'new' thread for TV/show - comic talk doesn't seem logical when it's less than a handful of guys in this thread who really talk about both.....in small font...
-
I'm talking about the comic book discussion on this page. It's not spoilers, it just doesn't belong here. I don't come into a thread about a TV show to hear comic book fans bitching about how something's not as good as the comic. That's comic book discussion as far as I'm concerned.
-
I'm talking about the comic book discussion on this page. It's not spoilers, it just doesn't belong here. I don't come into a thread about a TV show to hear comic book fans bitching about how something's not as good as the comic. That's comic book discussion as far as I'm concerned.
Yeah.....those (4) posts were comic discussion I suppose. So sorry to have de-railed the thread answering a question for someone and offering an opinion......jeez Blob
-
Dude, considering how closely the show follows the comics sometimes, let some of us discuss those parallels/predictions. They're in a small font, just skip past it. As someone who has read some of the comics, it really is an interesting thing to discuss along with the show.
-
This would be a pretty damn empty thread without all that discussion IMO.
And I didn't realize we need a separate thread for everything. It's like making a thread about chocolate ice cream and telling someone they can't post their lovely thoughts about vanilla ice cream in it.
-
I get that they're trying to show Rick going off the deep
I don't think he's going off the deep end at all. But, trying to convince a group of people who took you in....all bloodied from beating one of their own.....that the way they are living will get them all killed....might not be a good idea.
He's completely right in his line of thinking and what needs to be done. Just handling it in the wrong way...especially on the heels of the Preacher saying what he said.
I think it looks like they are going to try and exile him. The whole talk of exiling Pete and then he says what happens when he comes back? I think that was foreshadowing of them tossing Rick out and him 'coming back' to take over.
Disappointed in Michonne....especially after the woods scene where it appeared she remembered where she came from. I thought that'd maybe help her realize Ricks point of view....not so much.
Along those lines, I had the thought that maybe... just maybe, Rick meets up with Morgan outside the walls (if he's exiled) and they both step back inside the walls when the SHTF. Maybe Morgan is going to help Rick save his children because he lost his boy. Of course if that happens, I would think that Morgan may die in the ensuing battle. I'm also thinking that either Glen or Michonne are likely going to shuffle off the mortal coil. They seem to be placing to much hope in this place and how it is currently being managed. Hope is usually a precursor to death on this show IMO.
Also, perhaps Rick decides not to fight the exile and Carol lets him back in to finish what was started. Carol is the wild card; as the preview for next week clearly shows. I also wonder what would have happened had Daryl been present during Rick's fight.
When Rick and the Congresswoman met at her son's grave, after she gave Rick the (thinly) veiled threat about exile if he chose to approach Pete in regard to his "tendencies", I was hoping that Rick's next line was a stone cold "You can TRY". During the fight itself, I was waiting on a flashback to Shane beating the snot out of Carol's husband in Season 1. Some of Rick's facial expressions were similar to Shane's.
-
I love how they've progressed Ricks character into being essentially the same as Shane was.....he was ahead of his time :lol Heck, Rick may have surpassed Shane at this point as far as 'doing what needs to be done'
I'm certain that talk of exile between Rick and Deanna was a precursor to them trying to or either exile Rick......and Rick will return to either Take over or save Alexandria. I'd say at this point it's 'save' given the fact that the mantra that Rick has been preaching since getting there has been that Alexandria isn't ready or prepared for what's out there.
I'm thinking somehow a mass of Walkers gets in Alexandria.....a section of wall fails.....someonw let's them in??...somehow there is mass chaos.....the outside world breaches the walls. Maybe its those responsible for the 'W' branded Walkers? Anyway, mass chaos hits.......the town is ravaged.....many folks are killed but in the end Rick (and Co.) saves the day and from then on (next season) it's a Ricktatorship with a place to call home.
Question is.....who's gonna be killed? I'm thinking Deanna gets killed to open a void to be filled by Rick....still don't have a good idea of which 'regular' is going to die but it would seem at least one of them wont see season 6.
-
There were so many characters running around outside the wall this week.
And, talk about brutal....tying a chic up to be eaten alive!
Now who threatened to do this recently?...
The great thing about this finale is that it's very hard to predict what will go down and how. There will definitely be a split in the characters on how to deal with Rick, but beyond that, I'm not making any calls... Rick could be exiled, Morgan could return. The W folk, or walkers, or even exiled characters, may hit Alexandria. Or it may just turn to chaos from within. Or any combination of the above.
-
And, talk about brutal....tying a chic up to be eaten alive!
Now who threatened to do this recently?...
Wait.....who did? I can't recall......??
-
Carol, to the little boy
-
Only one of the most memorable scenes of the entire season.
-
Carol, to the little boy
Only one of the most memorable scenes of the entire season.
:facepalm: I was trying to think of who 'outside' who actually did that would have said that. Clearly overthinking it...
-
I think we can safely say that "W" stands for Wolves. Not an "M" for Morgan like some people want to believe... :\
One thing I want to know is how have they not encountered the Wolves already? The W's are always showing up not far from Alexandria, yet they haven't encountered them yet. There's no way that they could be roaming this area for this long and NOT stumble across the big walled up community. This leads me to believe that they do have something to do with the 3 people Deanna exiled prior to Rick & Co.'s arrival. They know they can't get too close without being spotted by someone.
My Predictions for next week (Predictions, not Spoilers. I never look at spoilers for finales, nor am I basing this off the comics):
I think next week we finally find out who the wolves are, and I think they capture somebody from our group(Most likely Daryl and Aaron while they're on a run) and use them as leverage to get themselves allowed back into the community. Shit inevitably goes down. Several people die. The gunfire attracts the giant herd of walkers. More shit goes down. More people die, including Deanna. Rick is left as the leader of Alexandria. Morgan shows up.
End Season.
Roll Credits.
Cue Talking Dead.
-
Yeah I'm predicting a Deanna death with the accompanying couch seat on Talking Dead to follow.
This episode was fantastic and the show in general has been superb for the 2nd half of this season, and overall very good for season 5.
-
Comments based on my notes of the episode:
"Why the huge care for Noah?" - It came to mind during the 'previously on...' section. Did the people in the group really care for Noah that much? In which case, how? He just joined. And even if they were starting to warm up to him, they are all way overreacting, like they all had some deep love for him or something.
"Cool intro, mainly because of music."
"Fuck you, Sasha."
"Great suspense in 'keep walking'." - The short scene with Rick watching the red balloon and Pete coming over was effective.
"Running?" - Carl and the girl. The way they did it with the music was cool and sort of dreamy, but I don't quite get why.
"Cool tree scene" - I for some reason really liked the scene with them inside the hollow tree. That was cool.
"Fuck Sasha. FUCK. YOU. MOTHERFUCKING. SASHA." - Seriously, I'm sick of this poorly written, whiny ass character. Go and die or shut the fuck up.
"More intensity with Rick and Pete." Both the scene in the house, and of course the scene on the streets were really well done.
This was the best episode this show has had in a long long time, which is probably why I had so many things I wanted to comment on. I don't think TWD has been this good since S1 or 2. Except for Sasha, get rid of her right now.
And, talk about brutal....tying a chic up to be eaten alive!
That wasn't even what I thought had happened. That woman looks nothing at all like someone who has been 'eaten'. It looks more like someone tore her belly open and then left. The entire body was completely intact (except for the massive hole of course). And the guts hanging out didn't even seem to have been touched.
-
"Why the huge care for Noah?" - It came to mind during the 'previously on...' section. Did the people in the group really care for Noah that much? In which case, how? He just joined. And even if they were starting to warm up to him, they are all way overreacting, like they all had some deep love for him or something.
Yeah.....this is lost on me as well. Lots of love for a secondary character with hardly a true meaning in the show other than the Beth tie in.
"Fuck you, Sasha."
"Fuck Sasha. FUCK. YOU. MOTHERFUCKING. SASHA." - Seriously, I'm sick of this poorly written, whiny ass character. Go and die or shut the fuck up.
I think if anything.....they are showing her become just an awesome shot/sniper/assasin. With a 'kill em' all' mentality.....no concience at all. They could brush up 'how' they are doing it....but they've essentially turned her into a killing machine which is cool by me.
"Great suspense in 'keep walking'." - The short scene with Rick watching the red balloon and Pete coming over was effective.
That was a cool scene....lots of imagry going on there. It's funny to me how that dude is always just stumbling around at all hours of the day. :lol Would you really want that guy to be your doctor? I know pickin' is slim....but no DR is as good as a flat drunk one......
"Running?" - Carl and the girl. The way they did it with the music was cool and sort of dreamy, but I don't quite get why.
"Cool tree scene" - I for some reason really liked the scene with them inside the hollow tree. That was cool.
That was a very 'playful' kid like atmosphere they created. Kids just being kids for a bit. But for as cool as hiding in the tree was it was actually a retarded move. All it'd have taken would have been 1 or 2 Walkers to have stumbled upon them and discover them then they'd have been trapped and killed. But it was cool for what the show was going for there.....just not a smart place to hide really.
"More intensity with Rick and Pete." Both the scene in the house, and of course the scene on the streets were really well done.
I liked how Rick was almost Bruce Banner'ing him with the whole....."you better stop" thing.....trying not to snap on him because he knew it was coming.
-
"Fuck Sasha. FUCK. YOU. MOTHERFUCKING. SASHA." - Seriously, I'm sick of this poorly written, whiny ass character. Go and die or shut the fuck up.
Hahaha, those were almost my exact words. Maybe 'dumb bitch' was in there somewhere...
-
It was a sweet fight and everything, but I kind of wish Rick would have just flat out beat the living shit out of wife beater.
Here's this pussy ass wife beater doctor who's been living the pampered life inside the walls, getting soft and weak and here's Rick who is out there literally chewing people's throats out to survive.
I personally wanted rick to dominate him the way that Glenn dominated nicholas, but I understand for drama purposes that it had to be a little more back and forth.
-
Someone may have mentioned this but Pete doesn't seem to have been built up enough to warrant getting the shit beat out of him and for us to care about it unless that's done on purpose to show that Rick is trigger happy and slightly lovestruck. I know they're using the wife-beater angle but it seems to be used in the whole "This guy beats women. This guy is bad. Now you should hate him." mindset instead of showing us why he's such a bad guy. I don't really care what happens to him but since he's not a built up character there really is no tension in scenes that appear to be shot, written, and orchestrated like there is supposed to be important tension.
-
There's just a couple of points I'd like to add to the discussion:
- I like the lines they're drawing between Rick's current state of mind and Shane's in the period before he died, not just with the love triangle/married woman sub plot but also by how Shane viewed the world, Shane had already arrived where Rick is now , he didn't think pre-apocalypse principles and morals were relevant anymore, it's down to a cue how Rick has turned into Shane; I remember Shane in season 2 mid season finale yelling at Rick off the top of his lungs "Rick, it ain't like it was before!", " "You wanna live?! You gotta fight for it!" and in this latest episode Rick is the one conveying that view "You wanna live? Your way of doing things is done". I remember monologue from Pretty Much Dead Already cause that's still one of my favorite episodes ever, but I bet there were a couple more lines from that episode that totally resounded in this latest episode. It's pretty amusing.
- Sasha is awful and I think 99% of it is the actress.
- Michonne, character and actress, is awesome.
- My prediction for the finale: Daryl &/or Maggie will die.
- Rick sucks at fist fights, it made sense he barely managed to subdue Shane in one in the second season, it kinda made sense he totally lose to the governor in the fourth season but it's really inexcusable to struggle that much to barely subdue a drunk surgeon now, especially after all Rick's been through and done.
EDIT: My two cents in the comic book readers debate is that I agree with the folks requesting them not to do it here and I don't get what the big deal is since somebody already started a thread for TWD comic book readers here.
-
The flat out spoiler stuff in small text doesn't bother me that much. It's a bit annoying, but whatever. What bothers me more is when I come across non-small text but really spoilery hints at stuff. I don't want to know anything about what's to come.
-
Spoilers are overrated as a whole; I can watch a movie perfectly fine while knowing what's going to go down. The beauty is in the execution of it, rather than the narrative; there are basically no new stories.
We've seen how different the show is to the comics anyways so I wouldn't put much faith in whatever the comic book story is.
-
Which is fine for anyone to think. But I wholeheartedly disagree 100%.
-
:lol fair enough. I don't mind the discussion as long as its in small text, and I feel like putting a cap on that discussion would take away from the thread a lot. Tomaytoes tomaahtoes though i dunno.
-
Good episode. Not as good as last week's episode, but it was definitely a good set up for the finale.
- Sasha. Damn. She's lost it. I liked the scene where all girls bonded over the walker slaughter, but then Sasha had to be a bitch about it.
- Carl and his little girl friend. I'm not sure if she's going to make it.
- I still hate Garbiel.
- I think Daryl and Aaron (spelling?) are going going to find Morgan.
- That asshole that killed Noah. He picked up a hidden gun. Was the the one Rick hid in the blender?
- Again, next to no Maggie. Where's she been?
- I thought Rick was definitely going to kill Pete.
- Sasha picked off a lot of walkers along the wall. I wonder if that means a bigger hoard is on the way?
- I really like that they made Rosita a down to Earth character and not just a sexy chick in the apocalypse.
- I missed Abraham this episode.
They showed the Ws a lot more. The thread has said stuff about Wolves multiple times. Has the show talked about wolves, or is that a concept out of the comics?
-
They showed the Ws a lot more. The thread has said stuff about Wolves multiple times. Has the show talked about wolves, or is that a concept out of the comics?
Just graffiti a few times...as far as I know.
(https://imageserver.moviepilot.com/screen-shot-2015-02-09-at-11-59-05-am-does-this-solve-the-mystery-of-the-wolves-in-the-walking-dead.png?width=834&height=469)
That shot was in Noah's home town were the gates were smashed inward, and some of the dead weren't zombiefied. Also, it was the first place we ran into animated dismembered torsos with W's carved in their heads.
-
- I really like that they made Rosita a down to Earth character and not just a sexy chick in the apocalypse.
Yeah, this was cool, although it seemed a touch awkward, or at least unexpected, because we've just never seen her character approached like that, that I can think of. Other than maybe in Self Help, and very briefly in the ep before S4's finale.
I thought Carl's lady friend might have potential to become an interesting character. There's not a lot there yet, but I think they've laid good groundwork. So I hope they keep her around.
-
- That asshole that killed Noah. He picked up a hidden gun. Was the the one Rick hid in the blender?
The exact one. I remeber when Rick put it in the blender they made it a point to show the large 'J' on the grip of the gun......and they made the same point to show it again in that scene......exact same gun. I think he's gonna kill one of the 'core' group with it......just don't know which one but he's definately gonna shoot one of the gang with it.....
- Rick sucks at fist fights, it made sense he barely managed to subdue Shane in one in the second season, it kinda made sense he totally lose to the governor in the fourth season but it's really inexcusable to struggle that much to barely subdue a drunk surgeon now, especially after all Rick's been through and done.
I was thinking this as well. The Dr. was a touch bigger than he but still.....Rick should have destroyed him. Although by the end of the fight Rick was the one about to choke him to death....plus, I think at the beginning of the fight Rick was more 'reserved' and didn't go all out until he tossed him through the window.
-
He should've just ripped his throat out. "I'LL SHOW YOU SURGERY, MUTHAFUCKA!!!"
-
Looks to be a GLOCK with the letter 'J' stippled in the grip.......
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/normal_twd0511-3201.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/normal_twd0511-3201.jpg.html)
-
He should've just ripped his throat out. "I'LL SHOW YOU SURGERY, MUTHAFUCKA!!!"
:lol I have to say though... that throat bite was one of the most unexpected and brilliantly done scenes in the entire series in my opinion. I LOVE it! To me, the only scene(s) that compare to it revolve around Rick's killing of Shane (I don't think they'll be able to top that scene) and Rick subsequently telling the group that he killed Shane. The looks on their faces around that dying fire :omg:
I fully expected Rick to break Pete's neck and then pull on the Congresswoman and shoot her as she was demanding that he stop choking Pete.
-
- That asshole that killed Noah. He picked up a hidden gun. Was the the one Rick hid in the blender?
The exact one. I remeber when Rick put it in the blender they made it a point to show the large 'J' on the grip of the gun......and they made the same point to show it again in that scene......exact same gun. I think he's gonna kill one of the 'core' group with it......just don't know which one but he's definately gonna shoot one of the gang with it.....
Bye Glenn.
-
He should've just ripped his throat out. "I'LL SHOW YOU SURGERY, MUTHAFUCKA!!!"
:lol I have to say though... that throat bite was one of the most unexpected and brilliantly done scenes in the entire series in my opinion. I LOVE it! To me, the only scene(s) that compare to it revolve around Rick's killing of Shane (I don't think they'll be able to top that scene) and Rick subsequently telling the group that he killed Shane. The looks on their faces around that dying fire :omg:
I fully expected Rick to break Pete's neck and then pull on the Congresswoman and shoot her as she was demanding that he stop choking Pete.
It helped that they foreshadowed it with Rick trembling covered in blood at the start of the episode.
I don't actually remember Shane's death in too much detail.
Some of my favourite scenes off the top of my head are:
Morgan trying to shoot his wife
The scene where it's revealed to Rick that Lori is dead.
The last ten minutes of the Grove was one awesome scene after another.
-
- That asshole that killed Noah. He picked up a hidden gun. Was the the one Rick hid in the blender?
The exact one. I remeber when Rick put it in the blender they made it a point to show the large 'J' on the grip of the gun......and they made the same point to show it again in that scene......exact same gun. I think he's gonna kill one of the 'core' group with it......just don't know which one but he's definately gonna shoot one of the gang with it.....
Bye Glenn.
I think that's the angle they've been setting up. Glenn not just flat out killing the guy back at the factory.....the speech/hazing that Glenn gave him at the van in Alexandria....specifically saying 'I'm saving you'......plus, if you watch the fight scene again you can clearly see Nicolas in the background near getting ready to use that gun and he looks dead at Glenn with a 'I'm gonna kill YOU' look. It'd be a heck of a way to end the season.....
-
Yeah, I feel Glenn is gonna go. Darryl has been more secondary as of late, so it wouldn't feel like the proper send-off he'd need to attempt to soften the blow.
-
The flat out spoiler stuff in small text doesn't bother me that much. It's a bit annoying, but whatever. What bothers me more is when I come across non-small text but really spoilery hints at stuff. I don't want to know anything about what's to come.
This, just watched the episode and then read through the comments here and there seems to be spoilerish stuff leaking through the comic book readers posts which is not cool. I dont care about the small text, when i see that I skip the comment, but there are at least two posts I read that had what could be spoilers (they may not be either, but for a watching and non reader, it is hard to tell sometimes). I would appreciate it if people could watch what they are saying or go the Blob route and just start a new thread if its too hard to keep the spoilers to yourself and/or small text.
As for the episode, what an ending! Michonne did the right thing, Rick was borderline going to start a huge brawl and get everyone killed cause he was going off the deep end. Not that he was wrong, but he got blinded by his liking of the girl and went too far and by the time things lead to a bloody fight, he was way too emotional to be continuing with a gun in his hand. I still believe Glenn gets it next episode, but then again it seems too likely to be him now that maybe it won't be and it will be Maggie.
-
The flat out spoiler stuff in small text doesn't bother me that much. It's a bit annoying, but whatever. What bothers me more is when I come across non-small text but really spoilery hints at stuff. I don't want to know anything about what's to come.
As for the episode, what an ending! Michonne did the right thing, Rick was borderline going to start a huge brawl and get everyone killed cause he was going off the deep end.
It also showed Deanna that at least one of them can be trusted.
-
The flat out spoiler stuff in small text doesn't bother me that much. It's a bit annoying, but whatever. What bothers me more is when I come across non-small text but really spoilery hints at stuff. I don't want to know anything about what's to come.
As for the episode, what an ending! Michonne did the right thing, Rick was borderline going to start a huge brawl and get everyone killed cause he was going off the deep end.
It also showed Deanna that at least one of them can be trusted.
Good point, but I got to think she may be beyond trusting any of them at this point. The priest sneaking his words before all this went down may be enough to make her believe none are trustworthy.
-
To those who've expressed the spoiler chat to vanish from the thread......I can promise you that next season I will start a thread dedicated to 'The Walking Dead - Season 6 - Comic/TV Talk'....or something along those lines where those of us who are current and caught up in the comics can talk about both show and comic.....or whatever our hearts desire of the two....in peace.....without being a nuisance to those who are just into the TV show.
There's only one episode left so as for this season leaving no reason to start such a thread....so, all I can say is that IF i participate in 'spoiler' talk it'll be in small font......so, you'll just have to tolerate it for another episode.
-
Has there been any indication as to why Gabriel said the things that he did?
-
Has there been any indication as to why Gabriel said the things that he did?
Personally I just think it's his way of dealing with what he did to his congregation. That everything he was saying about Rick's group was actually him just realizing those things about himself. Maybe the fact that the group has forced him to face the harsh reality of the world they are in coupled with waivering Faith.....he just can't deal with it and it's as simple as him trying to blame or take out everything on others??
-
To me, the only scene(s) that compare to it revolve around Rick's killing of Shane (I don't think they'll be able to top that scene)
Indeed. That is probably the best scene the show has ever done.
-
thinking about Gabriel more.....It wouldn't surprise me if he didn't open the gates or some other entrance to the outside world allowing Walkers to enter Alexandria. Some sort of twisted logic in his messed up mind of not having locked doors anymore or something?? If Alexandria were to be overrun....I'd prefer it be on the heels of a greater battle or something....but it could be just as simple as someone letting them in. His whole speech to Deanna was about the devil hiding in plain sight.....what has been interpreted by a few here to be him talking about himself.....maybe he just sabatoges the whole friggin' thing?
-
I think what's going to happen is ..
people are going to think this is a spoiler but it's really just small font.
-
I think what's going to happen is ..
people are going to think this is a spoiler but it's really just small font.
Is that small font based off the comics or are you just guessing?
-
It's nothing even relevant :lol
-
It's nothing even relevant :lol
Fuck off, wanker <3
-
Works for me :)
-
:lol
-
I think what's going to happen is ..
people are going to think this is a spoiler but it's really just small font.
Is that small font based off the comics or are you just guessing?
:lol
-
:lol
ariich is the worst fucking person in the universe and he probably won't even read this tbh and if he existed in the TWD universe even Andrea would find him annoying and kill him im just kidding ariich i love you bebe
-
On my Nexus tablet, the small text isn't very small...
Bant
-
Yep, can confirm.
-
I, for one, am glad Michonne punched Rick. He was embarrassing the group. I understood his point, and agreed to an extent, but the way he was going about it was gutting the entire group's credibility. Especially after he went up the chain of command to ask for permission, then defied the order he was given. Damn, that was painful to watch.
You know, I'd even say that I agree with Deanna in that the amount of help Pete can do is worth keeping him a part of the group. They should at least try to give him help, or work with him more before they whack or exile him. He is a surgeon, and there aren't a whole lot of those in the apocalypse. That being said, you can't just allow someone to keep beating their wife. And guys like him aren't likely to compromise.
Anyway, the show since the group reached Alexandria has been the best I can remember this show ever being. I'd expect people to bond fairly quickly if they were in a group on the move during the apocalypse, especially if they go through an experience like finding safety together, so I'm not surprised at the love for Noah, tbh.
-
Yeah, I pretty much agree with Rick, but he was being a real dick about it.
-
I, for one, am glad Michonne punched Rick. He was embarrassing the group. I understood his point, and agreed to an extent, but the way he was going about it was gutting the entire group's credibility. Especially after he went up the chain of command to ask for permission, then defied the order he was given. Damn, that was painful to watch.
You know, I'd even say that I agree with Deanna in that the amount of help Pete can do is worth keeping him a part of the group. They should at least try to give him help, or work with him more before they whack or exile him. He is a surgeon, and there aren't a whole lot of those in the apocalypse. That being said, you can't just allow someone to keep beating their wife. And guys like him aren't likely to compromise.
Anyway, the show since the group reached Alexandria has been the best I can remember this show ever being. I'd expect people to bond fairly quickly if they were in a group on the move during the apocalypse, especially if they go through an experience like finding safety together, so I'm not surprised at the love for Noah, tbh.
All three points I can agree with. I think its best to settle the Pete situation in house, either keep them seperated or find a way to get him to stop beating his wife. However, I thought it was clear that the reason Rick went overboard was because he likes the girl (he said he wouldnt do that for anyone else). Which then creates another problem with a potential love triangle type of situation, but all that just adds to the drama which has been great lately.
-
Looks like the west coast spin-off has an official title
"Fear The Walking Dead"
https://www.theverge.com/2015/3/27/8301725/fear-the-walking-dead-spinoff-amc-robert-kirkman
AMC's upcoming The Walking Dead spinoff is on the way, and it just got a title: Fear the Walking Dead. Series creator and executive producer Robert Kirkman made the announcement on Twitter this afternoon
The news comes only days before The Walking Dead's season five finale airs on Sunday night. The timing, however, is fitting; AMC announced earlier today that the trailer for the companion series would air after the finale.
Fear the Walking Dead, which got a two-season order earlier this month, is set to debut this summer. The series, which is set in Los Angeles, follows the zombie outbreak and breakdown of society before the events of the main series. Expect AMC to push the new series hard in the run-up to its premiere, as it now joins Better Call Saul as potential big draw for the network after the end of Mad Men this spring.
-
I guess if it centers around the time of the outbreak then the title makes a lot of sense.
-
I'm so pumped for the finale. :metal
-
Looks like the west coast spin-off has an official title
"Fear The Walking Dead"
Hahahahahahahahaha.... Ahahahahaha oh my god.
-
That title is so lazy... and crap.
-
I thought it was called Cobalt or something? "Fear the Walking Dead" sounds amazingly bad.
-
I'm glad they cleared this up. I was under the assumption that we were supposed to Welcome the Walking Dead with open arms.
My mistake.
-
***SPOILERS***
Read at your own risk. If true, probably best episode ever.
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/470434899778320:0
-
So here we are at the finale. I've avoided all spoilers for this episode so far but I can safely say one thing about tonight:
Beth is still dead
-
Morgan is badass :metal
and
"hey, slightly mentally disturbed looking priest, can you get that gate, thanks brah" :facepalm:
-
Carol's "children" line was the best one of the episode.
-
Best finale since the farm. Awesome episode. Fantastic.
-
Pretty good finale for the most part. Definitely a build up for what will hopefully be an explosive 6th Season.
Welcome back, Mr. Morgan Miyagi
The Wolves are gonna come to Alexandria, and they're gonna huff, and puff, and blow their house down.
Gabriel had no problem keeping his church locked for about a year. He should have had no problem locking the main gate. Dumbass. I hope they spend a whole episode next season killing him.
R.I.P. Little Red Riding Hood
R.I.P. Pete....not
R.I.P. Reg. That damn katana just causes nothing but trouble when Michonne isn't the one holding it.
Abraham continues to be the most quotable character on the show.
lol@ the fangirls complaining that Beth didn't come back.
-
I liked it. I was expecting some deaths for the main cast, but I'm kinda glad there were not. Aside from the final throat slitting and bullet to the head, it almost ended in a somehow peaceful way. Finally, Rick and Morgan were united again and I can't wait for season 6. It should be explosive indeed!
Now, time to binge watch Mad Men before that ends :lol
-
lol@ the fangirls complaining that Beth didn't come back.
What?
-
lol@ the fangirls complaining that Beth didn't come back.
What?
There's a group of fans called Team Delusional(For the sake of your own sanity, don't look it up.) primarily based on Tumblr(lol)
Basically a bunch of teenage fangirls who have been in total denial of Beth's death since we never did see a funeral. Since the mid-season finale, they've been constantly claiming that Beth is gonna miraculously show up unharmed and they come up with ridiculous theories of how she could have survived and followed the group to D.C. After tonight's episode they basically just said fuck the show, and started calling out Scott Gimple, with some people even sending him death threats. Some gave up and realized she is dead, but a lot are sticking to their guns.
It's quite funny to watch, actually.
-
Loved everything about the finale tonight. Morgan's re-appearance and transformation....Glenn owning someone who tried to kill him and still showing him mercy.....what can only be hoped for as the end of Sasha and Gabriel's mental breakdown, perhaps they can now be productive characters. One word 'Carol'...nuff said. She's become such a awesome character. And finally, Rick essentially cementing himself as the newly appointed dictator....err....leader of Alexandria. Cannot wait until next season....so much fun to come!
-
There's a group of fans called Team Delusional(For the sake of your own sanity, don't look it up.) primarily based on Tumblr(lol)
Basically a bunch of teenage fangirls who have been in total denial of Beth's death since we never did see a funeral. Since the mid-season finale, they've been constantly claiming that Beth is gonna miraculously show up unharmed and they come up with ridiculous theories of how she could have survived and followed the group to D.C. After tonight's episode they basically just said fuck the show, and started calling out Scott Gimple, with some people even sending him death threats. Some gave up and realized she is dead, but a lot are sticking to their guns.
It's quite funny to watch, actually.
Well, at least they got their name right.
-
By the grace of god above, everyone survived.. ROAR!
Decent finale, felt like it didn't need to be longer than a normal episode length but no complaints. Exit TWD, enter GoT! Good times.
-
lol@ the fangirls complaining that Beth didn't come back.
What?
There's a group of fans called Team Delusional(For the sake of your own sanity, don't look it up.) primarily based on Tumblr(lol)
Basically a bunch of teenage fangirls who have been in total denial of Beth's death since we never did see a funeral. Since the mid-season finale, they've been constantly claiming that Beth is gonna miraculously show up unharmed and they come up with ridiculous theories of how she could have survived and followed the group to D.C. After tonight's episode they basically just said fuck the show, and started calling out Scott Gimple, with some people even sending him death threats. Some gave up and realized she is dead, but a lot are sticking to their guns.
It's quite funny to watch, actually.
They have to be trolls. No one in their right mind would pine to have such a useless character back.
-
^ teenage girls who have a similar character to Beth are o'plenty, they connect with her I guess, we're probably talking about the same people who made the Twilight books and movie successful so don't subject them to good taste or logic heh.
-
https://www.change.org/p/the-walking-dead-bring-beth-back
63,848 people would disagree with you
You can't make this shit up
-
There you go :lol
-
I laughed my ass off when the architect got his throat slit on accident :lol like, that was the big death?!
Great episode tho, loved Morgan's return, though I wish there was a little bit more of him. I'm glad there's a new character to develop next season.
-
Okay, the big dramatic conversation between Daryl and Aaron while the undead tried to claw their way into the car...that was distracting as hell. Cool though. I had to rewind and listen to the conversation again.
I enjoyed the episode. Frankly, I was expecting more fireworks (more GRRM) but I'm okay that it ended this way.
-
I enjoyed the episode. Frankly, I was expecting more fireworks (more GRRM) but I'm okay that it ended this way.
When they left the scene with Glenn on the ground being attacked by Walkers.....I thought to myself that he'd come back to Alexandria as a Walker....enter through the open gate....and find his way to the campfire counseling session leaving Rick (or Maggie) to have to kill him.
I liked how the last time Rick and Morgan saw one another Rick was 'normal' and Morgan was all out of his mind......then at the end of the finale Rick is covered in Walker Blood...shooting a living man in the head and Morgan is 'normal'.
I personally liked final the scene with Maggie, Gabriel and Sasha. I thought it 'meant' a lot to all involved. Gabriel being forgiven, Sasha finding peace, Maggie unifying them. Sure those two characters were a bit annoying as of late....but they both were going through a mental breakdown so the retarded things they were doing/saying was due to that. I'm hoping they are more significant or better managed next season.
All in all I really enjoyed the season. Even the filler episodes were better than usual and season 6 has been set up to be a doosey.
-
Anyone else get a chuckle last night when the episode suddenly switched from daylight to darkness? Rich notices the gate is open during complete daylight (not even twilight) and begins running at full speed inside Alexandria to find the intruding walker, then the next time they show Rick it's pitch black outside and he's still running an full speed, lol. That made me laugh. Good episode overall though. Very glad that Morgan is back.
Also, how did Glen survive that three-walker pile-up? What the heck? They didn't show it.
Lastly, who did Rick shoot in the final scene? Was he putting the dude who had his throat slashed out of his misery, or was he shooting the abusive father? The camera work was done in such a way where you couldn't be sure, if i remember correctly.
-
Anyone else get a chuckle last night when the episode suddenly switched from daylight to darkness? Rich notices the gate is open during complete daylight (not even twilight) and begins running at full speed inside Alexandria to find the intruding walker, then the next time they show Rick it's pitch black outside and he's still running an full speed, lol. That made me laugh. Good episode overall though. Very glad that Morgan is back.
Also, how did Glen survive that three-walker pile-up? What the heck? They didn't show it.
Lastly, who did Rick shoot in the final scene? Was he putting the dude who had his throat slashed out of his misery, or was he shooting the abusive father? The camera work was done in such a way where you couldn't be sure, if i remember correctly.
He shot the abusive husband. Deanna was holding her dying husband....looked at Rick and said 'do it'....he then turned to fire the shot. It wasn't very obvious though.
I didn't think the light switch was that dramatic....they had a few scenes in between him running around showing the change...people walking and mentioning it was getting dark
-
Also, how did Glen survive that three-walker pile-up? What the heck? They didn't show it.
I didn't mind them not showing it. I mean, showing the escape could have been neat but it's something they've done many times.....a neat escape and/or kill. Leaving it undefined was fine with me.
-
Shot near the neck, punched repeatedly in the face then trapped under 3 walkers is Tuesday for Glenn heh
-
Glenn is awesome. I always feel he's got the best heart of the whole group. Glad he didn't kill Nic because that would have been uncharacteristic of him.
-
Glenn is awesome. I always feel he's got the best heart of the whole group. Glad he didn't kill Nic because that would have been uncharacteristic of him.
I can see the potential for Nic to 'sacrifice' himself down the road to save Glenn's life stemming from that.....
-
Same here. Don't think Nic is a bad guy, he's just scared shitless and he doesn't know what to think.
-
I coudn't quite tell....but it appeared that the two dudes who killed Little Red Riding hood were the same two guys Morgan allowed to live? And, I had first thought that they were the ones that were banished but seeing the one look at the pictures of Alexandria it kind of seemed like 'new' to him as he looked at them? Plus, if they had put so much effort into that elaborate trap you'd figure they'd have attempted some sort of retaliation against Alexandria by now? Anyway, certainly they aren't working alone....
-
"There's a vast ocean of shit that you people don't know shit about. Rick knows every fine grain of said shit......and then some". /Abraham
:lol
Without a doubt the best episode in a while. So many cool things happened. Rick is back and Morgan is back. :metal
-
"There's a vast ocean of shit that you people don't know shit about. Rick knows every fine grain of said shit......and then some". /Abraham
That was great!! :lol
-
Good episode. Not what I expected (which isn't a bad thing), but still good, with some seeds of greatness here and there.
- Morgan suddenly being all samurai with the stick was really silly.
- The tripple-zombie-head-slice-by-chain by Deryl was also really silly.
- Morgan isn't Morgan, and hasn't been Morgan since the first time we saw him. He has basically been three different character's played by the same actor the three times we've met him. It may be justified or whatever, but that's still how I see it.
- The music during the final scene was awesome. The entire scene was awesome, but the music really contributed.
- Oh my god fuck you Sasha I want you to die. I want to stomp on your stupid face.
Exit TWD, enter GoT! Good times.
That is probably what made me most excited about this week's episode. One week closer to April 12th.
-
- Morgan suddenly being all samurai with the stick was really silly.
- Morgan isn't Morgan, and hasn't been Morgan since the first time we saw him. He has basically been three different character's played by the same actor the three times we've met him. It may be justified or whatever, but that's still how I see it.
I'd think that he'd be forced to use that stick at least 4 or 5 times a day as he traveled....maybe more maybe less....I guess what I'm saying is that practice makes perfect, plus it appears (to your second point) he has some sort of 'aura' going on....all ninja like. His three character swing is neat I think....we met Morgan the grieving Husband and protective Father.....Morgan the man who lost everything he was......and now Morgan the man who he's become. I think it makes him even a more endearing character.
-
"There's a vast ocean of shit that you people don't know shit about. Rick knows every fine grain of said shit......and then some". /Abraham
(https://i.imgur.com/W6Yp8cO.jpg)
-
If there is one place I'd love to be in the zombie apocalypse, it's Sunnyvale Trailer Park.
-
(https://i.imgur.com/7kZ5EjD.jpg)
-
That was the best line of the episode for me.
-
"There's a vast ocean of shit that you people don't know shit about. Rick knows every fine grain of said shit......and then some". /Abraham
:lol
:lol His lines, and Carol's lines were awesome.
Not at all what I expected from the finale, but I don't mean that as a bad thing. I'm glad they're continuing to break the tired formula they were establishing before that, and it's nice to see them sort out their problems rather than killing. This was a very grounded finale.
But how the hell did Gabriel's shirt stay perfectly white? My suspension of disbelief has accepted a zombie apocalypse with ease, but killing two walkers with your bare hands and rolling around on the ground, and your shirt doesn't get a drop of blood on it? You've crossed the line! :lol
Crazy piece of shit needs to die ASAP. Now that Morgan has met up with the group, they're over budget for black guys, so it's inevitable now. :P
-
Now that Morgan has met up with the group, they're over budget for black guys, so it's inevitable now. :P
Haha! My thoughts exactly. Although I'm glad there's a black dude there that just kicks copious amounts of ass, ninja style.
If there is one place I'd love to be in the zombie apocalypse, it's Sunnyvale Trailer Park.
My favourite part of watching the show with my wife is the discussions after the show surrounding our (my) plan of action once the zombie apocalypse hits. Lol.
Just started watching again from the first season, I've missed a whole lot here and there. It's weird to see Rick so green in that first episode.
-
Really interesting way to end the season. I didn't hate it, but I don't think I loved it either. There wasn't really a wow factor, at least in my opinion. Here is my usual run down.
- Dear Gabriel, I hope your face gets ripped off by a walker.
- Sasha. May I ask what the fuck is going on in your head? I get that she's losing it, but damn.
- Abraham is still my favorite character on the show.
- I liked Maggie's conversation with Deanna.
- I was hoping to see Pete go out in a fashion with a little more torturing.
- I'm not really feeling Morgan. The whole ninja thing? They've kind of already done that with Michonne and she does it much better.
- I definitely thought Glenn was toast. I don't know how I feel about him reconciling with what's his face.
- When I first saw the zombie trap, I thought it was really stupid. I couldn't suspend my belief because of how long it would have taken to get all the walkers in the trailers. The disco thing to get them all to come in was cool, but still relatively stupid.
- Carol is somehow still getting more bad ass. That scene with Pete was freaking intense.
-
The whole "character X is losing it and going crazy" routine is getting very stale by now. We've seen it with Shane, we've seen it with Rick, we've seen it with Michonne, we've seen it with Darryl, we've seen it with Tyreese.. do we really need more of it?
On another note, I thought one of the bigger players would bite the dust, but I was happy when Glenn lived. He is one of my favorites, and I hope he will be around for quite a while more. That "sudden" death of the architect guy was kinda lolworthy though. That's what the episode built up to?
I did like Carol though, basically everything she said about the Alexandria people being children had me laughing.
-
The whole "character X is losing it and going crazy" routine is getting very stale by now. We've seen it with Shane, we've seen it with Rick, we've seen it with Michonne, we've seen it with Darryl, we've seen it with Tyreese.. do we really need more of it?
In all fairness, I imagine everyone would lose it at some point. Sasha is on a different level though. I thought for sure whe was going to blow her brains out in that grave. I think Shane was just a hot head, and looking back, he wasn't really any different than what Rick has become.
What happened with Daryl?
-
I vaguely remember Daryl having some sort of crazy phase when Merle came back and he had to battle with the brother vs group thing. And I mean sure, the apocalypse is probably tough for many people, but it would be interesting if they dealt with those problems in different ways, rather than everybody doing similar things. Sasha is probably the most annoying character in the show right now, maybe even worse than Lori if you look at the whole run.
-
Finally watched the episode yesterday and enjoyed it. I was pretty hard on this show after the first episode of the second half of the season. I was really close to giving up, but I am glad I did not. This end has been the best set of episodes since season 2. I didn't think the finale was anything great, but a really solid close to the season while keeping things on the edge waiting for next. I am surpised no one from the group died, I was close with my call on Glenn but Im thinking those two become close or something now. I wonder if the preacher will have repercussions for leaving the gate open and for the behind the back talk. Seemed like there was peace with him at the end, but those two items weren't brought up to him. I wonder what both Morgan and the new girl think of Rick after shooting the wife beater in the head in front of everyone. Morgan looked shocked that Rick did that.
-
I think the shit with Gabriel isn't over yet. I still hope he gets viciously ripped apart.
-
So, everytime Morgan shows up he's gonna be a completely different character?
-
So, everytime Morgan shows up he's gonna be a completely different character?
Looks like it. However, you need to keep in mind that we are seeing him very sporadically. You could take any character on the show (with the exception of maybe Daryl), and if you only saw them along the same time line as Morgan, you'd probably have similar feelings. Rick and Carol's characters along a similar timeline of appearances would be just as extreme.
-
- I'm not really feeling Morgan. The whole ninja thing? They've kind of already done that with Michonne and she does it much better.
I don't know. Michonne is more of a samurai and Morgan is like a zen master. Just because both archetypes have Asian origins, I don't think they should necessarily be thrown in the same boat.
-
I wonder what both Morgan and the new girl think of Rick after shooting the wife beater in the head in front of everyone. Morgan looked shocked that Rick did that.
just a couple of scenes earlier, Morgan did make the statement about all life being precious. And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
seems like they'll have to work through some things . . .
which new girl are you talking about?
-
Morgan can't hold anything against Rick. I'm pretty sure Morgan and Rick are going to have a talk and all is going to be fine.
-
Morgan can't hold anything against Rick. I'm pretty sure Morgan and Rick are going to have a talk and all is going to be fine.
yep. If there is an issue it'll be resolved fairly quickly.....by the first commercial break. Right after Rick has to kill Deanna's Walker husband......
-
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
-
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
If I had to guess I'd say 'no'. They haven't been outside those walls since near the beginning. I don't think they have a clue.....like Carol said, they are all children.
-
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
If I had to guess I'd say 'no'. They haven't been outside those walls since near the beginning. I don't think they have a clue.....like Carol said, they are all children.
That's what I thought as well, but didn't someone (I can't remember who) make reference to people being taken in during the last episode? Aaron must have brought back people who are aware of that tidbit of detail. If not, that's going to get a hell of a lot more interesting. But maybe that's what the people of Alexandria need. They'll realize that they aren't completely safe, even inside the walls.
One question I had about last night... What was the point of the elaborate zombie trap other than looking cool?
-
Sasha is probably the most annoying character in the show right now, maybe even worse than Lori if you look at the whole run.
Sasha is one of the most annoying characters on any show, ever.
And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
That is really dumb. And did they expect people to get that?
-
It was the classic "For no reason, I'm gonna let you guys live so that you can come back and kill me later" cliche.
-
And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
That is really dumb. And did they expect people to get that?
Yeah... That's not at all what I took from that scene. That was pretty poorly done.
-
Not only was it dumb for the reasons stated above, but because they would have been way the fuck safer if he hadn't sounded the horn. Without that, the walkers would probably not even bother noticing the car anyways.
-
Not only was it dumb for the reasons stated above, but because they would have been way the fuck safer if he hadn't sounded the horn. Without that, the walkers would probably not even bother noticing the car anyways.
That's what I was thinking. Leaving them in the car would only make nearby walkers a possible danger. Honking the horn would make all walkers in a half mile radius head for the source of the sound. I was thinking that Morgan was still slightly off and the whole 'all life is prescious' thing was just an act, kind of like the one Carol has been putting on since arriving to Alexandria. I figured the scene in the car was to show us that he's not always the peaceful man he claims to be.
-
One question I had about last night... What was the point of the elaborate zombie trap other than looking cool?
I'm confused about that as well. Just to trap a couple people at a time to take a few random items? Seems like a big effort for no payoff.....although they did get pics of Alexandria from the back pack that was left behind in the scrum. But all in all....it does seem like a huge hassle for little reward.
Not only was it dumb for the reasons stated above, but because they would have been way the fuck safer if he hadn't sounded the horn. Without that, the walkers would probably not even bother noticing the car anyways.
That's what I was thinking. Leaving them in the car would only make nearby walkers a possible danger. Honking the horn would make all walkers in a half mile radius head for the source of the sound. I was thinking that Morgan was still slightly off and the whole 'all life is prescious' thing was just an act, kind of like the one Carol has been putting on since arriving to Alexandria. I figured the scene in the car was to show us that he's not always the peaceful man he claims to be.
Yeah...the whole move was dumb. I'd say at this point in that world....if someone tries to kill you and they fail, you should probably just kill them.
-
One question I had about last night... What was the point of the elaborate zombie trap other than looking cool?
That really didn't make any sense too me. Seems like there's a million better ways to trap or ambush some people.
And honestly, considering how much noise the zombies make (moaning/shambleing) I am shocked that master tracker Daryl didn't hear anything in the trucks, considering they were packed to the brim with them.
-
I wonder what both Morgan and the new girl think of Rick after shooting the wife beater in the head in front of everyone. Morgan looked shocked that Rick did that.
just a couple of scenes earlier, Morgan did make the statement about all life being precious. And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
Yeah, that whole 'life is precious thing' and the build up with him leaving those guys in the car was definitely to set up the tension once he saw Rick killing Pete. Hopefully you guys are right and they iron that out quick smart, I'd really like to see Morgan hang around a while.
Re: the Talking Dead thing... that sounds silly. He honked the horn to make sure there were no walkers? He could've just, yknow, not honked the horn, closed the doors and left them to sleep like he had only just done a few hours beforehand.
-
So, everytime Morgan shows up he's gonna be a completely different character?
Looks like it. However, you need to keep in mind that we are seeing him very sporadically. You could take any character on the show (with the exception of maybe Daryl), and if you only saw them along the same time line as Morgan, you'd probably have similar feelings. Rick and Carol's characters along a similar timeline of appearances would be just as extreme.
Yeah, you're right.
I was just kinda taken aback by the very different Morgans we've seen in 3 appearances. First he was just a normal person dealing with this apocalypse, then he was a gone out of his mind psychopath and now he was
(https://www.chud.com/articles/content_images/173/TheMatrixReloaded-GIF-2.gif)
-
Well yeah, but think about how much most of the characters have changed in that time. Think about all the different states that Rick has been in. We've only seen Morgan 3 times, so we're not seeing the development - that's kind of the point I think.
-
I almost feel like Morgan's gonna be the new old Hershel with maybe even a dash of Dale
"Rick, life is precious and shit, stop losing your humanity and stuff"
I honestly just want more bad-ass rick though
-
just a couple of scenes earlier, Morgan did make the statement about all life being precious. And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
WHAT? Was that official?
The person I was watching it with and I both laughed at that part because of the cool payback of it. Didn't for a second think anything else of it. Two guys try to kill him, so he kicks the shit out of them, dumps them in the back of a car, honks the horn really loudly, and gives a smirk, like "Payback's a bitch".
Honking the horn to make sure there are no walkers is way too stupidly backwards a move for someone with as much experience as Morgan. Walkers are slow, so waiting 5 seconds doesn't mean there's not a horde of walkers coming your way.
-
Meh it's not like they are going to be knocked out for hours. He just needed long enough to get out.
-
just a couple of scenes earlier, Morgan did make the statement about all life being precious. And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
WHAT? Was that official?
The person I was watching it with and I both laughed at that part because of the cool payback of it. Didn't for a second think anything else of it. Two guys try to kill him, so he kicks the shit out of them, dumps them in the back of a car, honks the horn really loudly, and gives a smirk, like "Payback's a bitch".
Honking the horn to make sure there are no walkers is way too stupidly backwards a move for someone with as much experience as Morgan. Walkers are slow, so waiting 5 seconds doesn't mean there's not a horde of walkers coming your way.
the actor himself said it, so I guess that is official :lol
-
just a couple of scenes earlier, Morgan did make the statement about all life being precious. And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
WHAT? Was that official?
The person I was watching it with and I both laughed at that part because of the cool payback of it. Didn't for a second think anything else of it. Two guys try to kill him, so he kicks the shit out of them, dumps them in the back of a car, honks the horn really loudly, and gives a smirk, like "Payback's a bitch".
Honking the horn to make sure there are no walkers is way too stupidly backwards a move for someone with as much experience as Morgan. Walkers are slow, so waiting 5 seconds doesn't mean there's not a horde of walkers coming your way.
the actor himself said it, so I guess that is official :lol
Yeah, that's pretty official. :lol I don't watch Talking Dead, so I wasn't sure if it was just some random person saying that.
-
"There's a vast ocean of shit that you people don't know shit about. Rick knows every fine grain of said shit......and then some". /Abraham
I literally laughed out loud when he said that heh, he's like Duke Nukem that guy :lol
So, everytime Morgan shows up he's gonna be a completely different character?
Looks like it. However, you need to keep in mind that we are seeing him very sporadically. You could take any character on the show (with the exception of maybe Daryl), and if you only saw them along the same time line as Morgan, you'd probably have similar feelings. Rick and Carol's characters along a similar timeline of appearances would be just as extreme.
Yep, you gotta figure if the situation was reversed and Rick was the recurring character and we saw him in the first couple of episode of season 1, then saw him as the hopeful leader of the group in season 2 then in a couple of episodes directly after Lori's death in season 3 then saw him as a farmer for a while in season 4 then saw him slaughtering the Terminus people in the church in season 5; I would think this character randomly changing radically, you gotta figure Morgan existed and lived all through 5 seasons and things happened to him.
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
If I had to guess I'd say 'no'. They haven't been outside those walls since near the beginning. I don't think they have a clue.....like Carol said, they are all children.
That's what I thought as well, but didn't someone (I can't remember who) make reference to people being taken in during the last episode? Aaron must have brought back people who are aware of that tidbit of detail. If not, that's going to get a hell of a lot more interesting. But maybe that's what the people of Alexandria need. They'll realize that they aren't completely safe, even inside the walls.
1. As far as we know Rick and his group are the only ones who know for a fact, from the CDC scientist, that everyone is infected and that you don't have to get bit to turn upon dying.
2. I don't think it often happens that a group of survivors suffer a death unrelated to walker bites and if they do; they probably don't survive it since the dead catches them by surprise.
What I'm trying to say is that I don't think it's a common knowledge among survivors, except maybe ones with criminal nature like the claimers and the Wolves who have might have actually killed living people before.
Sasha is probably the most annoying character in the show right now, maybe even worse than Lori if you look at the whole run.
Sasha is one of the most annoying characters on any show, ever.
I still think it's the fuckin awful actress but I agree.
And earlier when he put those guys in the car and honked the horn, I assumed he was trying to attract walkers. But I learned from Talking Dead that he was actually making sure there weren't any walkers around so he could leave those guys in "relative" safety while he made his escape.
That is really dumb. And did they expect people to get that?
Yeah... That's not at all what I took from that scene. That was pretty poorly done.
Yeah I didn't get that at all either.
-
Speaking of Gabriel, that's another character in the "going crazy" category. :P
I think the biggest problem the show does with that trick is that we don't know enough about the characters to understand why they go all beast mode. Bad things happen during the apocalypse, sure. But I think sometimes it would help us to experience more of how these characters were pre-Apocalypse. Take Gabriel for example. We've only heard it in discussions about how he betrayed his people and locked them out to be zombie food, and how sad he is over those events. But wouldn't it have been more powerful if we got to see it? We would have felt those emotions with the character.
In the case with Sasha, I guess she is all berserkermode because Bob and Tyreese died? And Tyreese before that went berserkermode because his girlfriend/love interest died. It's like a chain of events when a "crazy" character dies, and it sets off another character getting crazy.
-
1. As far as we know Rick and his group are the only ones who know for a fact, from the CDC scientist, that everyone is infected and that you don't have to get bit to turn upon dying.
I have been under the impression for a long time that that was common knowledge by now.
-
1. As far as we know Rick and his group are the only ones who know for a fact, from the CDC scientist, that everyone is infected and that you don't have to get bit to turn upon dying.
I have been under the impression for a long time that that was common knowledge by now.
I would think that this far into it.....if you've been 'out in it' you'd know that once you die your a walker no matter what. Perhaps communities like Alexandria don't know that but for those who are out there surviving I'm sure they are aware of it.
-
I personally really like the way they've only shown Morgan sporadically and dramatically changed his character each time he shows up.
If you look at each season, it explicitly ends in a way that reinforces Rick as the main character of the show and makes a statement about the arc he has been through across the season. For the sake of my own thoughts, I'll go through each season, but feel free to ignore all but S5.
Season 1 sets the scene.
Season 2 is his processing of Lori's and Shane's betrayal, and Shane and the group in general's questioning of his leadership abilities and direction. The season ends with him being forced to kill Shane, turning Lori against him entirely, and the group's uncertainty greater than ever. His original moral stance - trying to patiently enforce and ensure the survival of the morals and democratic power structure from before the zombie outbreak - has also crumbled. Thus the season ends with him bitterly extolling the sacrifices he has made for the group in the rain in the dark on the roadside, and declaring himself a dictator over all who choose to live under his protection.
Season 3 explores what the ramifications of what the dictatorship he has proposed might mean by playing him against a genuine tyrannical ruler, The Governor, and, in the final stretch, he sees that he doesn't have it in him to rule like this and rolls it back (the last scene of the episode before the finale). His ability to lead effectively is also tested again as his fallout with Lori, still a thorn in his side in the early season, goes nuclear once she dies and he subsequently starts to lose it entirely. The season ends with him looking out over the prison, NOT seeing her ghost, and then with a peaceful shot of her grave, to show he's put this to rest.
Season 4 begins with him as a morally balanced and open leader who strives to create a peaceful community in this environment despite the challenges. Through the failure of this settlement, and the attacks by the Governor and Joe's group, he transforms into the fearless, scarily brutal pragmatist who is capable and willing to do anything to protect his "family". The season ends with a flashback of him putting down his gun and picking up farming equipment, before coming back to a caged tiger vowing vengeance.
Season 5 in its earlier half, further explores the new kind of leader he's become, leaving it an open question whether he has compromised his morals, whether he is now "too far gone" and has truly become a tyrant. The real challenge to this is how his new stance holds up when his group has to integrate with the Alexandrians who are relatively untried and innocent to the ways of the world beyond their wall. Deanna is effectively S2 Rick, and Rick is now S2 Shane. The latter season teases whether this integration is possible and if Rick and co. will resort to brutally taking over. In the end, they don't, multiple figures are spared, yet Deanna yields to Rick's moral stance and leadership style, arguably lending it some credibility, and allows him to kill Pete. The Alexandrians have accepted these new people as a scary necessity.
The re-introduction of Morgan in the finale was really clever because he hasn't seen Rick since way back in S3, and he has evidently managed to overcome his collapse and reaffirm a much more optimistic outlook from his experiences. By having him see Rick in that final moment, scarred, covered in blood, and shooting a man restrained on the ground, even though the finale was meant to assure the audience that Rick is on the right track, Morgan's perspective forces us to look at Rick and throws everything we've been led to believe into doubt yet again at the last moment.
-
Dude, right on. That look, knowing Morgan's actual intentions with that honk, made me rethink quite a bit.
But after giving it a good thought, I'm still at the same place I was before that look. I agree with Carol's points besides her meaning to stoke conflict at the 'trial', Rick was saying the right things about Pete but in the wrong way, and Pete deserved to get shot at the meeting, the way he stormed in. He was too far gone (heh) at that point.
Great episode; probably one of the best in terms of tension, flow, and dialogue. I felt kinda meh about the Sasha/Gabriel scene at the end, though the part with Maggie coming in was cool for the characters. Catharsis for all three, I think it was mentioned earlier here. Can't wait for next season though. Expecting something big with the Wolves and their herding of walkers and a need for a surgeon at the wrong time.
-
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
If I had to guess I'd say 'no'. They haven't been outside those walls since near the beginning. I don't think they have a clue.....like Carol said, they are all children.
Thinking about this more... Deanna, knowing full well of his behavior, allowed Pete to stay. She desperately wanted him there as a surgeon. If people are injured that extensively and often enough, odds are at least one person has wound up dead on the operating table.
-
I can't wait for that. Do you think the people of Alexandria are aware people change once they die regardless of being bit?
If I had to guess I'd say 'no'. They haven't been outside those walls since near the beginning. I don't think they have a clue.....like Carol said, they are all children.
Thinking about this more... Deanna, knowing full well of his behavior, allowed Pete to stay. She desperately wanted him there as a surgeon. If people are injured that extensively and often enough, odds are at least one person has wound up dead on the operating table.
I don't know....being that she's a former Senator she most likely wanted just to be able to say to the people that "look, we have a surgeon on staff" just to comfort them more. I think the construction workers behavior and what Nicolas has done has shown that most likely there was no one brought back with injuries.....those folks run their a$$es off any time the :censored hits the fan.
But, you'd think at least one or two people had 'turned' inside Alexandria....or they are just as they seem.....VERY sheltered from what's really going on.
-
So I was thinking.....Rick just blew Pete's head off right in front of Jesse. I mean, that was her husband?? Has she been beaten and abused so much that she is just flat out overjoyed and runs right to Ricks arms (not literally in that moment) or is she in utter shock and it takes Rick a bit to 'get her back'.....I think it's pretty clear their gonna shag....just a matter of how long it'll take Rick to get her into the sack.
-
I think she's just going to collapse with conflicting emotions. Sure, she did just see Rick put a round in her husband's face, but she also just saw her husband take a sword to a peaceful man's throat.
-
I think she's just going to collapse with conflicting emotions. Sure, she did just see Rick put a round in her husband's face, but she also just saw her husband take a sword to a peaceful man's throat.
Good Point. Especially after Rick telling her that Pete would eventually kill her....then seeing him actually kill someone....add in the fact it's the Zombie Apocalypse so you can't really waste time lamenting on crap because you could be dead in an hour.....she should just take him home that night and give him a reverse cowgirl.
-
I don't care what position it is, I just want to see Carl walk in on it.
-
Finally caught up with the last 2 episodes. Pretty good overall. There were some slow episodes in the middle, but I think season 5 might end up being my favorite.
-
I think she's just going to collapse with conflicting emotions. Sure, she did just see Rick put a round in her husband's face, but she also just saw her husband take a sword to a peaceful man's throat.
Good Point. Especially after Rick telling her that Pete would eventually kill her....then seeing him actually kill someone....add in the fact it's the Zombie Apocalypse so you can't really waste time lamenting on crap because you could be dead in an hour.....she should just take him home that night and give him a reverse cowgirl.
Hell yeah, nothing hotter than murdered husband sex.
Dude was a total douchebag. Rick did her a major favor. And where the hell was he getting the alcohol from, I thought everything was super rationed. Or maybe he was just that much of a sober asshole
-
I think she's just going to collapse with conflicting emotions. Sure, she did just see Rick put a round in her husband's face, but she also just saw her husband take a sword to a peaceful man's throat.
Good Point. Especially after Rick telling her that Pete would eventually kill her....then seeing him actually kill someone....add in the fact it's the Zombie Apocalypse so you can't really waste time lamenting on crap because you could be dead in an hour.....she should just take him home that night and give him a reverse cowgirl.
Hell yeah, nothing hotter than murdered husband sex.
Dude was a total douchebag. Rick did her a major favor. And where the hell was he getting the alcohol from, I thought everything was super rationed. Or maybe he was just that much of a sober asshole.
My bad, I quoted myself instead of modifying :blush
-
Finally caught up with the last 2 episodes. Pretty good overall. There were some slow episodes in the middle, but I think season 5 might end up being my favorite.
For the moment. I have very high hopes for next season given the way things have set up and knowing what is to come with 'the wolves' and the story line involved with that entire group.....
And where the hell was he getting the alcohol from, I thought everything was super rationed.
I was wondering the same thing. I mean, it's not like there was a liquor store nearby....even if it was rationed you'd think it'd run out sooner or later or that given that the townsfolk knew he was a wife beater they'd not give him any?
-
Yeah, that was something I thought about as well.
Maybe he is like that one guy who had something constantly producing alcohol in his stomach so that he was drunk all the time.
-
He probably has bottles of pure alcohol for sanitation purposes. He is a surgeon and all, that'd be a pretty good thing to have on hand. Wouldn't take too many shots of that stuff to get you twisted.
-
No walking dead :'(
-
No walking dead :'(
Not til the spinoff this summer....
-
No walking dead :'(
Not til the spinoff this summer....
Fear the spinoff
-
Spinoff the Walking Fear
-
I'm still laughing at that title. And I don't mean that I still laugh sometimes when I think about it, but that I have laughed continuously to this moment since I found out.
-
Yeah. I really don't understand it.
-
This is the first I've heard of the name of the spinoff (I had to Google it because I figured I was missing something here). Yeah..........
But what's in a name? :yeahright
-
I guess they wanted to do something different from the typical Spin Off title fashion of "Show Title: New City". (Ex. NCIS: LA, CSI: Miami, etc.)
This title just seems redundant.
The Walking Dead: LA, while simple, does sound a lot better.
-
I mean....they were locked into having 'the walking dead' somewhere in the title just to tie the two together. That limits the options right off the bat. You can go 'Dawn of the Walking Dead'.....that's been done essentially and is cliche. 'Becoming the Walking Dead'? 'The Dead Walk'?.....who knows? It's a tough one to name...
-
The only thing that makes sense to me is that the current cast is the walking dead. They carry the virus, they already live in this world, etc. The title The Walking Dead makes sense in that regard. In this new show, the cast will be fearing that future rather than already being that future. I do not like.
-
I mean....they were locked into having 'the walking dead' somewhere in the title just to tie the two together. That limits the options right off the bat. You can go 'Dawn of the Walking Dead'.....that's been done essentially and is cliche. 'Becoming the Walking Dead'? 'The Dead Walk'?.....who knows? It's a tough one to name...
I agree. I think it just comes off as a bit wordy, and I don't think it's going to flow in conversation. Hey, did you watch Fear The Walking Dead last night? I prefer "Becoming" to "Fear", although it's even more syllables. So I can't say I can come up with anything better than what they've settled on.
I'm excited for the show though, and I think being able to start from the very beginning will be a benefit to the show.
-
I was expecting something along the lines of "The ____ Dead". Similar enough that everyone knows it's linked to The Walking Dead, not too long, and there's a whole load of words you could sub in there and have a decent title.
-
I was expecting something along the lines of "The ____ Dead". Similar enough that everyone knows it's linked to The Walking Dead, not too long, and there's a whole load of words you could sub in there and have a decent title.
I was thinking along those lines as well. The current show's main group has always called the zombies "walkers". The Walking Dead fits that well. I'm assuming the people out west will be refering to the zombies as something else. We've heard plenty of other names. The new should could have been called "The Biting Dead", "The Roaming Dead", "The Lurking Dead", "The Wandering Dead", etc...
-
The Strolling Dead
-
the deadly dead
-
The Sauntering Dead
-
I think "The Dead" would have been just fine.
-
Why not something as cheesy and easy as 'The Walking Dead : The Beginning' or 'Genesis'.....or something like that? Or 'The Day the Dead Began to Walk'....still too wordy. or
'Thriller: Real Life'
-
I guess I am the only one thinks the title is fine. Its nothing great, but it seems fine to me.
-
It's not very good, but it makes no difference, really.
Breaking Bad is a terrible title for a TV show. Doesn't affect the quality of the show itself.
-
I thought Breaking Bad was a great title for a TV show, very catchy and fitting. But regardless, I agree that it is fairly pointless since its a spinoff. I dont think people will decide to watch or not based on the title.
-
I guess I am the only one thinks the title is fine. Its nothing great, but it seems fine to me.
It doesn't bother me at all. It just seems kind of plain, but as I mentioned earlier....their choices were limited being that they needed to tie it to TWD.
I dont think people will decide to watch or not based on the title.
Pretty much that....
-
Even though I truly know that it doesn't matter to the show, the title has lowered my expectations. I don't know what's wrong with Breaking Bad, but Fear the Walking Dead is extremely silly.
-
Even though I truly know that it doesn't matter to the show, the title has lowered my expectations. I don't know what's wrong with Breaking Bad, but Fear the Walking Dead is extremely silly.
Ehh...Nicatero is involved and he's been money on TWD. Until he lays an egg I'll trust that whatever he's involved in will be up to par.
-
Maybe "The Living Dead" because everyone already has whatever "it" is... then all the characters could die at the end of the series and tie-in to "The Walking Dead". Or maybe "We all die at the end".
I'm looking forward to it.
-
the strolling deceased
-
The Promenading Bereft of Life
-
The Jaywalking Dead
It is in LA after all
-
The Lifeless in Locomotion
-
The Walking Dead
-
The Walking Dead
That'll never work
-
So my Mom owns a flower shop in Manchester, GA. Today, nearly the whole main cast was 4 minutes away from where she works. They were filming at an old car dealership that I pass by a lot when making deliveries. From what I know nearly all of them were there :metal
-
So my Mom owns a flower shop in Manchester, GA. Today, nearly the whole main cast was 4 minutes away from where she works. They were filming at an old car dealership that I pass by a lot when making deliveries. From what I know nearly all of them were there :metal
So, already filming Season 6 huh? I'd have thought there would have been more mention of it....at least on social media. That's cool though....has your mom ever 'seen' one of them?
-
Well not in person, haha. But this guy around town posted some pictures on his facebook about it.
We couldn't get close at all though, for obvious reasons. But they had to close certain roads for the filming
-
That's bonertastic
-
https://www.yahoo.com/movies/s/walking-dead-star-seth-gilliam-arrested-dui-marijuana-234028118.html (https://www.yahoo.com/movies/s/walking-dead-star-seth-gilliam-arrested-dui-marijuana-234028118.html)
Maybe Gabriel dies in the season opener now.
-
https://www.yahoo.com/movies/s/walking-dead-star-seth-gilliam-arrested-dui-marijuana-234028118.html (https://www.yahoo.com/movies/s/walking-dead-star-seth-gilliam-arrested-dui-marijuana-234028118.html)
Maybe Gabriel dies in the season opener now.
I was already hoping he would anyway. :lol
-
So Gabriel sucks as much in real life as he does on the show. Quite the method actor
-
They just started filming for S6 yesterday. This can't be good for their schedule. If he doesn't get out soon, then killing him off may be a serious possibility.
-
I bet he's in violation of at least one thing in his contract.
-
They just started filming for S6 yesterday. This can't be good for their schedule. If he doesn't get out soon, then killing him off may be a serious possibility.
You don't go to jail for these things, just spend the night. He was booked and released.
-
They just started filming for S6 yesterday. This can't be good for their schedule. If he doesn't get out soon, then killing him off may be a serious possibility.
You don't go to jail for these things, just spend the night. He was booked and released.
Good to hear. They should still kill him off regardless.
-
If the legal trouble really gets in the way, I'm sure Father Gabriel will just go back to his own planet
(https://media.giphy.com/media/ADvd7XGR09IC4/giphy.gif)
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
-
Please. Cats would be feeding off zombies left and right. Sure, I'm sure a few cats would happen to fall victim to an entrapping mob of walkers, but just having the ability to climb would give them an insane advantage.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
They shouldn't even be able to catch humans! :lol But they can swarm them. And I'm sure some humans would kill them for food too. I think cat numbers would remain steady all things considered. It wouldn't be Aoshima or anything like that.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
They shouldn't even be able to catch humans! :lol But they can swarm them. And I'm sure some humans would kill them for food too. I think cat numbers would remain steady all things considered. It wouldn't be Aoshima or anything like that.
No way. You have to keep in mind the millions of square feet of available living space around the cities. Cats would take over everything. Out in the country I could see their numbers remaining relatively the same (maybe a little higher), but in the areas where a lot of people once lived, their numbers would increase quite rapidly.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
They shouldn't even be able to catch humans! :lol But they can swarm them. And I'm sure some humans would kill them for food too. I think cat numbers would remain steady all things considered. It wouldn't be Aoshima or anything like that.
No way. You have to keep in mind the millions of square feet of available living space around the cities. Cats would take over everything. Out in the country I could see their numbers remaining relatively the same (maybe a little higher), but in the areas where a lot of people once lived, their numbers would increase quite rapidly.
Nah, the general population of walkers would keep them just as dispersed as with regular humans. And them birthing cats and helpless little kitties aren't going to get far before being fed upon.
Not to mention the idea of a zombie apocalypse is horrible enough without the possibility of more cats too. :lol
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
They shouldn't even be able to catch humans! :lol But they can swarm them. And I'm sure some humans would kill them for food too. I think cat numbers would remain steady all things considered. It wouldn't be Aoshima or anything like that.
No way. You have to keep in mind the millions of square feet of available living space around the cities. Cats would take over everything. Out in the country I could see their numbers remaining relatively the same (maybe a little higher), but in the areas where a lot of people once lived, their numbers would increase quite rapidly.
Nah, the general population of walkers would keep them just as dispersed as with regular humans. And them birthing cats and helpless little kitties aren't going to get far before being fed upon.
Not to mention the idea of a zombie apocalypse is horrible enough without the possibility of more cats too. :lol
Years ago there was a show on Discovery Channel called 'After Man'....talked about if man just ceased to exist one day how long buildings would be around, what would happen to everything as time went by. One of them addressed the animals. Cats....would increase in population but would be held somewhat in check due to specific disease that they spread to one another and the fact man wouldn't be around to vaccinate them etc. etc. So, cats would be just fine and all....they just wouldn't rule the world.
-
Have we ever seen a cat on TWD? I feel like they'd quickly dominate just about every environment in the US, especially the cities.
Zombie snacks.
No way zombies can catch cats!
They shouldn't even be able to catch humans! :lol But they can swarm them. And I'm sure some humans would kill them for food too. I think cat numbers would remain steady all things considered. It wouldn't be Aoshima or anything like that.
No way. You have to keep in mind the millions of square feet of available living space around the cities. Cats would take over everything. Out in the country I could see their numbers remaining relatively the same (maybe a little higher), but in the areas where a lot of people once lived, their numbers would increase quite rapidly.
Nah, the general population of walkers would keep them just as dispersed as with regular humans. And them birthing cats and helpless little kitties aren't going to get far before being fed upon.
Not to mention the idea of a zombie apocalypse is horrible enough without the possibility of more cats too. :lol
But that's my point. The rules aren't the same for humans and walkers. In a short period of time after the apocalypse started, there would be so many safe havens. Helpless kittens will have plenty of refuge on the top floors of buildings. Also, assuming the cats feed on the rotting corpses (which they totally would), their fur would be covered in zombie guts. The walkers wouldn't even notice them walking by. Also, keep in mind that the walkers would have to either pick up the kitten and eat it like an apple, or they'd have to get down and catch it with their mouth. I haven't seen any evidence that zombies can control their hands (fingers mainly) to any legitimate degree. I think they'd have a really hard time catching a cat, and an even harder time catching a kitten.
-
Cats clean themselves. They wouldn't have guts on them all day. Fresh corpses attract walkers. While cats are more nimble than humans, no place is guaranteed safe. Zombies are often seen ripping into people and grabbing organs and eating them. That's dexterity. Cats are noisy bastards with all of their screeching, which would attract walkers to their general direction.
Now I really want to see a walker kill a pregnant cat and rip it apart and eat its entrails and unborn kitties.
-
I think it'd be cool to show a Walker strolling around with a few Vultures on him just picking away at his rotting flesh as he walked around :lol
-
I think it'd be cool to show a Walker strolling around with a few Vultures on him just picking away at his rotting flesh as he walked around :lol
That is the best thing I've ever heard. Why has this not been done yet?
-
So these are the conversations that happen in between seasons? :lol
-
So these are the conversations that happen in between seasons? :lol
Yep. Last season we debated whether or not Walkers would carry Fleas.
-
I think it'd be cool to show a Walker strolling around with a few Vultures on him just picking away at his rotting flesh as he walked around :lol
I fully approve of this idea
-
So these are the conversations that happen in between seasons? :lol
Yep. Last season we debated whether or not Walkers would carry Fleas.
Of course they would.
-
Are there vultures in that part of the world? I have no idea.
-
Are there vultures in that part of the world? I have no idea.
Yeah....there are Turkey Vultures all over the United States.
-
I wish the BluRay would come out sooner than freakin August.
-
So these are the conversations that happen in between seasons? :lol
Yep. Last season we debated whether or not Walkers would carry Fleas.
My question has always been whether they poop themselves.
I mean, on one hand, they're dead, and can live a long time or indefinitely without any body at all.
But on the other hand, they still feed upon people and animals instinctively, so is that required for sustenance? And if so, it gets processed in the body somehow and excreted, right?
Or is the whole eating people thing just part of some basic instinct that gets reactivated in the brain by the walker virus, but they don't actually need to eat at all? I suppose that's a more likely option.
-
So these are the conversations that happen in between seasons? :lol
Yep. Last season we debated whether or not Walkers would carry Fleas.
My question has always been whether they poop themselves.
I mean, on one hand, they're dead, and can live a long time or indefinitely without any body at all.
But on the other hand, they still feed upon people and animals instinctively, so is that required for sustenance? And if so, it gets processed in the body somehow and excreted, right?
Or is the whole eating people thing just part of some basic instinct that gets reactivated in the brain by the walker virus, but they don't actually need to eat at all? I suppose that's a more likely option.
I'd go with the 'instinctual' aspect. I don't think they are digesting anything....I mean....they're dead. All systems shut down....no breathing, no blood flow...just a minimal brain function of 'must eat'
What's always bugged me is you can have the most decayed looking Walker ever and his/her eyes are still as fresh as the day they were born. It'd seem that be a part that would decay the quickest?
-
Yeah, there are a lot of inherent problems to the undead concept, so it's one of those things you just have to accept.
-
But where does the food go?
-
Im going to make the assumption that whatever is eaten just slowly leaks out the anus. Im sure the sphincter is clutching hard to keep whatever is in their intestines from coming out, now whether or not their bodies are actually digesting or using the food for anything is another story, but I am going to say no since the walkers seems to be decaying and getting weaker.
-
But the walkers who look like they've been feeding always appear more animated than the ones who have just been sitting down in the woods for weeks. I think they must be getting some kind of energy from it. The walkers wouldn't be able to move, attack, or eat without some kind of energy source.
-
But the walkers who look like they've been feeding always appear more animated than the ones who have just been sitting down in the woods for weeks. I think they must be getting some kind of energy from it. The walkers wouldn't be able to move, attack, or eat without some kind of energy source.
Yeah....it would seem that they 'need' some source of energy. I think we've said this before in one of these TWD threads.....the science behind Walkers and how they operate makes no sense at all. It'd be neat if there were more thought put into 'how' they 'would' operate 'if' it were real....but, it's not that big a deal.....it's a show about zombies :lol
-
This was the worst thing in terms of realism.
(https://33.media.tumblr.com/2fa3f796b52ef87715c6e8e34bab59a7/tumblr_mx5z1ll1kZ1qd6hb0o3_400.gif)
-
:lol Yeah....that was BAD. Three, count them THREE men with semi-automatic Rifles firing from what.....35-40 ft? Aside from what you'd expect to be at least a handful of bullets penetrating the body....they three separate angles from which they are firing from should have eliminated the 'shied' effect :lol
Side note: If those were .223 rounds (a common semi automatic rifle round) I can somewhat buy them not penetrating completely through the body....they really suck as far as a powerful round is concerned. They are more designed for accuracy....but still....very far fetched idea in that scene...
-
Well gun fight scenes in all forms are always ridiculously unrealistic since the good guys never actually get hit and all the bad guys die, almost always.
-
Remember we're talking about walkers here. Walkers which under other circumstances have basically been disintegrated by a fire hose. :lol Not even as effective as a regular human.
But the walkers who look like they've been feeding always appear more animated than the ones who have just been sitting down in the woods for weeks. I think they must be getting some kind of energy from it. The walkers wouldn't be able to move, attack, or eat without some kind of energy source.
Yeah....it would seem that they 'need' some source of energy. I think we've said this before in one of these TWD threads.....the science behind Walkers and how they operate makes no sense at all. It'd be neat if there were more thought put into 'how' they 'would' operate 'if' it were real....but, it's not that big a deal.....it's a show about zombies :lol
I'm constantly trying to come up with some plausible science behind it in my head. It's kinda fun to try and come up with ideas, but in the end yeah, it doesn't make sense. But in the end, I don't care either. As you said, it's a show about zombies. A good show about zombies!
-
I wish the BluRay would come out sooner than freakin August.
That wait isn't so bad when you compare it with GOT. Show ends in June and the BR comes out in Feb of the next year.
-
Don't they say that the zombies "die" eventually if they don't get food in season 3 or something?
-
I wish the BluRay would come out sooner than freakin August.
That wait isn't so bad when you compare it with GOT. Show ends in June and the BR comes out in Feb of the next year.
Its a promotion thing, release it shortly before the new season to spark interest again.
-
I wish the BluRay would come out sooner than freakin August.
That wait isn't so bad when you compare it with GOT. Show ends in June and the BR comes out in Feb of the next year.
Yeah but I started watching GoT after the season 4 BR came out so I decided to wait til the show is over and get whatever big collectible box they throw at us then. With TWD I started watching it with season 1 so I've been getting the BR's regularly since then, basically if I start watching a show that's more than a couple seasons into it's run; I wait til it ends to get the BR's, otherwise I go year to year so I wouldn't have to wait as long. That whole thing would have been pretty expensive but luckily I've only ever liked 5 or 6 shows enough to actually buy the home media, in my whole life.
-
On that note I gotta say TWD BR's have all been amazing so far, the extras and the deleted scenes on the season 4 BR was especially cool.
Rick says "They're fucking with the wrong people" at the end of S4's finale on the BR, instead of "screwing" like the aired version heh
-
I wish the BluRay would come out sooner than freakin August.
That wait isn't so bad when you compare it with GOT. Show ends in June and the BR comes out in Feb of the next year.
Its a promotion thing, release it shortly before the new season to spark interest again.
I know, was just mentioning the contrasting wait times between the two shows.
-
On that note I gotta say TWD BR's have all been amazing so far, the extras and the deleted scenes on the season 4 BR was especially cool.
Rick says "They're fucking with the wrong people" at the end of S4's finale on the BR, instead of "screwing" like the aired version heh
I too have been following WD since the first season though since it's been coming on Netflix I don't have the BR set. I might get them all sometime soon as I love all the extras that get put in these releases. The GOT ones are by far my favorite ones. The amount of extras on there is breathtaking and well constructed. Favorite extras are the histories and lore sections, so much more details revealed!
-
On that note I gotta say TWD BR's have all been amazing so far, the extras and the deleted scenes on the season 4 BR was especially cool.
Rick says "They're fucking with the wrong people" at the end of S4's finale on the BR, instead of "screwing" like the aired version heh
Are there many changes like this? I'd love a bit more dirt in the dialogue lol
-
I've seen a few AMC shows that have dialogue and nudity changed from broadcast to video release. I've seen it in Breaking Bad and Mad Men where it's censored in the original showing but on video full on nudity and no bleeped out words.
-
On that note I gotta say TWD BR's have all been amazing so far, the extras and the deleted scenes on the season 4 BR was especially cool.
Rick says "They're fucking with the wrong people" at the end of S4's finale on the BR, instead of "screwing" like the aired version heh
Are there many changes like this? I'd love a bit more dirt in the dialogue lol
It's very rare, I can only remember that one right now. But season 3 & 4 BR's had at least 2 episode each that are 3 to 5 minutes longer than the aired version.
The BR's however are loaded with cool features, the episode by episode insights from season 4 was pretty cool.
I've seen a few AMC shows that have dialogue and nudity changed from broadcast to video release. I've seen it in Breaking Bad and Mad Men where it's censored in the original showing but on video full on nudity and no bleeped out words.
I only watched Breaking Bad and I've noticed cussing on the Netflix version of some episodes, nothing past the second season, but I never looked into how they did it, cause I figure they have to shoot scenes twice if they're gonna have a PG version and an adult version, that specific example from TWD doesn't look dubbed, they must have shot two takes; one with "screwing" for TV and one with "fucking" for the BR's heh
Although I remember Lincoln was on Talking Dead after that season 4 finale and said he wanted to say "fucking with the wrong people" cause the vibe of the scene demanded it but he never mentioned shooting a second take for the BR's.
-
It amazes me that a program can show a reanimated corpse literally tearing the insides out of someone as they scream and die in agony, but they are not allowed to say "fuck".
-
It amazes me that a program can show a reanimated corpse literally tearing the insides out of someone as they scream and die in agony, but they are not allowed to say "fuck".
No kidding. Not to get all 'religious' and what not.....but I have the same problem with the GD's that can be dropped all over the place and apparently that's ok?
Anyway....
-
Yeah, american censoring makes little sense.
-
It amazes me that a program can show a reanimated corpse literally tearing the insides out of someone as they scream and die in agony, but they are not allowed to say "fuck".
No kidding. Not to get all 'religious' and what not.....but I have the same problem with the GD's that can be dropped all over the place and apparently that's ok?
Anyway....
I'll second that. Personally, I cannot think of a more offensive pairing of words. I'd rather hear anything else.
I'm also astonished by the censoring of the word "hole" in a$$hole (not specific to WD but general TV). Does that make sense to anyone?
-
I was quite surprised when I heard "god damn" on an episode of House. That phrase was so censored back in the day.
Why again is it so offensive? "Taking the lord's name in vein" being an offense is silly to me. Details?
I was 9 maybe, hanging at a friend's house playing frisbee or something. He chucked the thing at me and it almost hit me in the face. I exclaimed "jesus christ" and almost immediately his mother runs outside, yells at me and sends me home. I don't remember my reaction, but to be in such hysterics for something so trivial is ridiculous.
-
My aunt didn't let her cousins see me for three years because I said "fucking bullshit" in front of them
-
I was quite surprised when I heard "god damn" on an episode of House. That phrase was so censored back in the day.
Why again is it so offensive? "Taking the lord's name in vein" being an offense is silly to me. Details?
I was 9 maybe, hanging at a friend's house playing frisbee or something. He chucked the thing at me and it almost hit me in the face. I exclaimed "jesus christ" and almost immediately his mother runs outside, yells at me and sends me home. I don't remember my reaction, but to be in such hysterics for something so trivial is ridiculous.
Yes, it is about taking the Lord's name in vein. My mother is very religious and very much against that phrase. I personally don't care because words are just that, words. But that's me.
-
Haha what, 'god damn' is one of the worst ones? I wouldn't have guessed.
-
It amazes me that a program can show a reanimated corpse literally tearing the insides out of someone as they scream and die in agony, but they are not allowed to say "fuck".
No kidding. Not to get all 'religious' and what not.....but I have the same problem with the GD's that can be dropped all over the place and apparently that's ok?
Anyway....
I'll second that. Personally, I cannot think of a more offensive pairing of words. I'd rather hear anything else.
I'm also astonished by the censoring of the word "hole" in a$$hole (not specific to WD but general TV). Does that make sense to anyone?
I noticed that on a different TV show a couple of weeks ago, and was also confused by that.
-
Yea I never got why religious people think god damn is bad, it's a recognition of god's existence paired with a recognition of damnation, something bad happens and you go "god damn" which compares the bad thing that happened to a damnation from god, I'd understand it's bad if it was "damn god" instead of "god damn".
When I watched Pulp Fiction as a teenager I never got it when Travolta and Jackson were in the car and Travolta kept saying "god damn it" and Jackson got pissed off at him for saying it.
"Taking the lord's name in vein" explanation is strange, cause to me it means "talking about god carelessly", so shouldn't that make any mention of god on a TV show "in vein"? I mean just shouting "God!" when someone is surprised or shocked or laughing isn't in vein? Just trying to wrap my head around it, not that it matters cause I don't say god damn anyway, I like dagnabbit :biggrin:
-
gosh darnit
-
I mean just shouting "God!" when someone is surprised or shocked or laughing isn't in vein?
Yes it is.
I prefer Gee-Damn.
-
Cheese and rice
-
vain. The word you are looking for is vain.
-
Cheesus Crust
-
dagnabbit Zook, I copied from your post and now I'm busted with a misspell hehe
-
That's how I take the lord's name. In my veins.
Feels good.
-
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/corey-hawkins-joins-twd-cast/
New cast member for the main show.
-
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/corey-hawkins-joins-twd-cast/
New cast member for the main show.
Im guessing Gabriel is now confirmed to die early on :lol
-
For all the "Daryl and Beth should hook up" folk out there.....
https://celebrity.yahoo.com/news/walking-deads-norman-reedus-former-costar-emily-kinney-143000099-us-weekly.html
-
#Jelly
-
Did people want Daryl and Beth to hook up?
I was going to say how creepy that was, but then I realized she's a lot older than I thought. She looks like a young girl. Daryl could do much better.
-
Season 6 trailer comes out today :metal
-
And here it is
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA
And one for the spin off as well
https://www.amc.com/shows/fear-the-walking-dead/video-extras/official-comic-con-trailer-fear-the-walking-dead-world-premiere
-
I'm really not feeling it from the Fear the Walking Dead trailer yet. I think that will be one that needs to be seen as a whole episode to judge, because it's not at the stage of hoards of walkers to make a cool trailer, and drama doesn't translate well to trailers.
The Walking Dead trailer looked great. Can't wait.
-
I'm really not feeling it from the Fear the Walking Dead trailer yet. I think that will be one that needs to be seen as a whole episode to judge, because it's not at the stage of hoards of walkers to make a cool trailer, and drama doesn't translate well to trailers.
I actually am more interested now. I don't want just another Walking Dead. I'm interested in seeing the difference in the two,shows. The setting alone is neat and I'm cautiously optimistic for the show.
The Walking Dead trailer looked great. Can't wait.
Yeah...it was prett good. I'm curious as to how many episodes those shots spanned.....two...maybe three? It seemed like they tried to frame it as Morgan vs Rick. I doubt that's the case but it'd be neat if it were. The moral compass of the group has generally placated to Ricks rule and it'd be neat to see a "moral" leader challenge him. They'll lose....but it'd be neat to see.
I loved the "Do you know who you are dealing with?" Scene with Rick.....he's definitely becoming the character he NEEDS to be.
-
I'm really not feeling it from the Fear the Walking Dead trailer yet. I think that will be one that needs to be seen as a whole episode to judge, because it's not at the stage of hoards of walkers to make a cool trailer, and drama doesn't translate well to trailers.
I actually am more interested now. I don't want just another Walking Dead. I'm interested in seeing the difference in the two,shows. The setting alone is neat and I'm cautiously optimistic for the show.
I don't just want another Walking Dead either, and I'm happy to see it fill in the blanks about the start of the epidemic. From this trailer alone though, I had no interest in the characters, or how it's telling the story. I hope and expect that will change once I actually see the show, but I didn't think it was a great trailer. I probably would have felt similarly had I seen a trailer for S1 of TWD though.
-
Flat and boring characters falls right in line with the original show though, so at least the new spin-off doesn't change it up compared to TWD in that regard. The different setting is interesting, and I feel like this could probably be more interesting to watch, than yet another season of TWD where nothing happens and you have 15 episodes of build-up to one action-packed finale.
-
Didn't watch the season 6 trailer, but the Fear the Walking Dead (...hahahahaha...) trailer looked alright. I like Cliff Curtis as an actor for some reason. So I'll probably give it a go, but I'm not very excited.
-
S6 trailer looked good. I was so close to completely giving up on this show during S5, but the second half really peaked my interest again and now I'm excited to watch again.
The spinoff looked interesting. Hard to say more than that, I'm just curious as to what will keep my interest in watching that show? It looks like a standard zombie apocalypse movie from the trailer, but instead of a 2 hour movie, itll be what 10 hours (probably more than 10 episodes?) and what kind of drama are they going to add that will make it more interesting than dead people are rising and know one knows whats going on? I will watch it, but I am concerned it won't be interesting.
-
Fear The Walking Dead needs to limit the zombies if they want to remain different from the mother show. There is a lot of potential with that show. I'm not writing it off just yet.
As for the Season 6 trailer. I thought it was okay. If I remember correctly, Gabriel wasn't show a single time. Peace bitch.
-
If the "only one black guy on the show at a time" rule wasn't enough, the DUI probably was the nail in the coffin. I didnt even realize he wasn't in the trailer, but I'm guessing he dies early on then.
-
I think FtWD only has 6 episodes, just like the main show's first season.
-
The first trailer usually only covers on the first 3-4 episodes and isn't representative of the whole season or even the first half. The Season Premiere is confirmed to be 90 minutes long so everything we've seen might just be only the first episode.
To my knowledge, Seth Gilliam(Father Bagel) hasn't been seen filming at all this season. I figure most of his scenes would be behind the Alexandria walls, but he would have to leave sometime and no one has seen him. He is there in the background for the main poster for this season and I think that's all we've seen of him so far.
Does anyone know if he was at the Comic Con panel?
With Heath being a new Character introduced early on this season there is once again an imbalance. Unfortunately Morgan is the most likely choice to be killed off.
-
I'll be honest, I found myself more interested in the Fear trailer as it's showing something a bit different. The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
-
I'll be honest, I found myself more interested in the Fear trailer as it's showing something a bit different. The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
I feel this way to a degree as well. The question I find myself asking is that if FTWD is a success, how long does the show go before it's basically TWD? I can't wait to see the first signs of the disease and watch society slowly crumble around it, but once that happens, then what? We'll be at the same exact formula TWD uses now (people die, group moves, group temorarily settles, repeat).
-
I'll be honest, I found myself more interested in the Fear trailer as it's showing something a bit different. The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
I feel this way to a degree as well. The question I find myself asking is that if FTWD is a success, how long does the show go before it's basically TWD? I can't wait to see the first signs of the disease and watch society slowly crumble around it, but once that happens, then what? We'll be at the same exact formula TWD uses now (people die, group moves, group temorarily settles, repeat).
I think they could get several seasons out of FTWD before it comes back to the point of where TWD started with Rick. I'd like to think they've got a plan for a slightly different direction once it gets to that point, or at least TWD may be done by then.
-
I'll be honest, I found myself more interested in the Fear trailer as it's showing something a bit different. The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
I feel this way to a degree as well. The question I find myself asking is that if FTWD is a success, how long does the show go before it's basically TWD? I can't wait to see the first signs of the disease and watch society slowly crumble around it, but once that happens, then what? We'll be at the same exact formula TWD uses now (people die, group moves, group temorarily settles, repeat).
I think they could get several seasons out of FTWD before it comes back to the point of where TWD started with Rick. I'd like to think they've got a plan for a slightly different direction once it gets to that point, or at least TWD may be done by then.
The potential is endless actually. They could take the direction of showing the beginnings of a 'stronghold' of sorts being formed. A large group of people in a very secure location.....taxing all travelers or people that wander in, hoarding all supplies and dividing it out among who they see fit to have them.
Or, instead of following a group of 'good' guys around......have the show be based around a group of savages who just pummel, kill and destroy everyone/everything they see and interact with. Instead of the 'good' guys always winning...have them just keep getting stronger. Those types of groups are certainly out there.
I think following a unit of some branch of the military would be interesting. I'd assume that there would have been countless groups of military/ex-military/"preppers" who'd have been ready for something like that.
-
I'll be honest, I found myself more interested in the Fear trailer as it's showing something a bit different. The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
I feel this way to a degree as well. The question I find myself asking is that if FTWD is a success, how long does the show go before it's basically TWD? I can't wait to see the first signs of the disease and watch society slowly crumble around it, but once that happens, then what? We'll be at the same exact formula TWD uses now (people die, group moves, group temorarily settles, repeat).
I think they could get several seasons out of FTWD before it comes back to the point of where TWD started with Rick. I'd like to think they've got a plan for a slightly different direction once it gets to that point, or at least TWD may be done by then.
The potential is endless actually. They could take the direction of showing the beginnings of a 'stronghold' of sorts being formed. A large group of people in a very secure location.....taxing all travelers or people that wander in, hoarding all supplies and dividing it out among who they see fit to have them.
Or, instead of following a group of 'good' guys around......have the show be based around a group of savages who just pummel, kill and destroy everyone/everything they see and interact with. Instead of the 'good' guys always winning...have them just keep getting stronger. Those types of groups are certainly out there.
I think following a unit of some branch of the military would be interesting. I'd assume that there would have been countless groups of military/ex-military/"preppers" who'd have been ready for something like that.
That's something that I'd love too see. Sadly, I don't think that kind of negativity is good for ratings. I'm trying to think of a show that follows shitty people. I guess maybe shows like Sons of Anarchy, Breaking Bad, and The Sopranos are like that in a way, and those shows seem to have done alright.
-
You'd have to give them some sort of redeeming factor or 'reason' why they were so brutal. Like they were protecting a collection of humanities knowledge on a disk or Computer.....or they had someone in their group who was immune in some way. i don't know. But, if there were a good reason they were so bad....maybe that'd be acceptable in a way?
-
The potential is endless actually. They could take the direction of showing the beginnings of a 'stronghold' of sorts being formed. A large group of people in a very secure location.....taxing all travelers or people that wander in, hoarding all supplies and dividing it out among who they see fit to have them.
Or, instead of following a group of 'good' guys around......have the show be based around a group of savages who just pummel, kill and destroy everyone/everything they see and interact with. Instead of the 'good' guys always winning...have them just keep getting stronger. Those types of groups are certainly out there.
I think following a unit of some branch of the military would be interesting. I'd assume that there would have been countless groups of military/ex-military/"preppers" who'd have been ready for something like that.
All good ideas. Even if the characters were doing bad things, I think people would watch it as long as there was some believable and relatable justification for it, and have a good mixture of people with different morals to balance it out. Rick has been less than squeaky clean lately, but you can understand why he does what he does because of their experiences.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
Agreed, whats left of the originals from season 1 and 2 are the only ones who really had character build ups and are the only ones, as audience members, we (or at least I) seem to care about.
-
The S6 trailer looked pretty good, but it's all just more of the same and the show really doesn't feel like it has any direction.
This is my biggest problem with the show. There appears to be no end game in sight, nor any plan for a series-spanning story or plan. It just feels like they make it up as they go along, just having the characters survive group after group and camp after camp. I've heard some people counter with "it's more realistic that way, that's how it would be in that world". Yes, probably, and that worked pretty well for a season or two. But in the long run it's just poor story telling.
The final few episodes of season 5 were actually good, better than I expected, but I just don't feel like I have any reason to stick with these characters anymore. There's no real goal, exept to be safe I guess. And now that we've seen them "safe" a few times over, it just means that unless all the zombies die and there are no more walking dead, the audience will never buy that they are actually safe. So that would now be a poor way to end the show some day. And if it'll end with them never being safe, or everyone dying or whatever, what the hell is the point?
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
Agreed, whats left of the originals from season 1 and 2 are the only ones who really had character build ups and are the only ones, as audience members, we (or at least I) seem to care about.
I agree. I also really like Abraham's group, but they haven't had a lot of time for development.
The S1/2 characters are the ones I'd really hate to see die though. I was upset and speechless when Hershel died, even knowing it was coming. Since then, I think I mostly laugh when characters die, because I don't care about them.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
Agreed, whats left of the originals from season 1 and 2 are the only ones who really had character build ups and are the only ones, as audience members, we (or at least I) seem to care about.
I'd be bummed if any of the originals were killed off (it's got to happen some time), but I still care alot about Michonne and Abraham. Abraham is my favorite character on the show right now.
-
Oh yeah, Michonne too. It would suck to kill her off, because her swordplay is always a highlight.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
Agreed, whats left of the originals from season 1 and 2 are the only ones who really had character build ups and are the only ones, as audience members, we (or at least I) seem to care about.
I agree. I also really like Abraham's group, but they haven't had a lot of time for development.
The S1/2 characters are the ones I'd really hate to see die though. I was upset and speechless when Hershel died, even knowing it was coming. Since then, I think I mostly laugh when characters die, because I don't care about them.
I actually root for it. They were done so poorly that might as well kill them off and start off fresh with new characters. I thought Abraham's group would be so much better, but there was just nothing. Too much and not enough time for everyone. Makes me appreciate GoT that much more since they are somehow able to do it with a huge cast (although failed a bit last season with the new characters).
Actually I think the fact that I hate Gabriel so much says something about that they actually may have succeeded with a new character. He should probably live just because he is so hated and draws an emotion from the audience.
-
Well at the end of the day its all about the characters, they can be good or bad, but there has to be something there for the audience to get attached too on some level, which usually is some redeeming quality. Thats part of the reason TWD suffers, the characters are all very bland, specifically the newer ones who don't get screen time to build character.
I like the 'original' characters that are left. It just seems the ones they introduce now either never hit the mark or aren't given the chance to shine.
Agreed, whats left of the originals from season 1 and 2 are the only ones who really had character build ups and are the only ones, as audience members, we (or at least I) seem to care about.
I agree. I also really like Abraham's group, but they haven't had a lot of time for development.
The S1/2 characters are the ones I'd really hate to see die though. I was upset and speechless when Hershel died, even knowing it was coming. Since then, I think I mostly laugh when characters die, because I don't care about them.
I was screaming and flailing my arms at the television when Noah got turned inside out.
-
This is my biggest problem with the show. There appears to be no end game in sight, nor any plan for a series-spanning story or plan.
I'd agree with this while Mazerra was the show runner. He was kind of rudderless...just haphazardly telling the comic story. I think ever since Gimple has become the show runner he's steered the ship back on course...and has begun to interpret the comic in a pretty good manner. Having read the comics and being up to date on that story...I can tell you for certain that there is a good story there to tell. I'm excited to see how it's told and actually pretty curious as to how they pull it off because some of the things that are coming are pretty grand in scheme...characters and story.
-
I'd agree with this while Mazerra was the show runner. He was kind of rudderless...just haphazardly telling the comic story. I think ever since Gimple has become the show runner he's steered the ship back on course...
On what course though? Normally by season 6 of a show the viewer has some idea of what direction it's going in. You can see an endgame in sight.
-
I'd agree with this while Mazerra was the show runner. He was kind of rudderless...just haphazardly telling the comic story. I think ever since Gimple has become the show runner he's steered the ship back on course...
On what course though? Normally by season 6 of a show the viewer has some idea of what direction it's going in. You can see an endgame in sight.
I like the fact that there's no end in sight. TWD is in a unique genre where you really don't need an end. It's a group of people with no goal other than to not die. The story is limitless. Compare that to something like Breaking Bad where Walter White's clock was ticking from the beginning. Some people might actually prefer having no endgame. I wouldn't have been bothered by another season or two of Breaking Bad, but with Walter's condition, more episodes wasn't really plausible. On the other hand, you have shows like The Office. I watched the US version since it started in the states. I watched every episode until the series finale. I wanted so badly for that show to die, but they just kept milking it.
TWD is interesting in the sense that it seems to fall into the gray area between sitcom and serious series. It's taken very seriously while at the same time being able to cling to sitcom rules. Sure, there needs to be continuity from episode to episode, but with no society dictating the rules of their environment (on the show) and a virtually limitless pool of potential new characters, TWD could go on for 20 seasons if people still liked watching it. I actually really enjoy that there isn't really an end game. I have no real expectation other than what might happen a few shows down the road.
-
Obviously it could keep on going, but for a show to do that it needs to change things up a bit. If you just repeat the same thing year after year, it gets boring. TWD is reaching that point, for me.
-
I'd agree with this while Mazerra was the show runner. He was kind of rudderless...just haphazardly telling the comic story. I think ever since Gimple has become the show runner he's steered the ship back on course...
On what course though? Normally by season 6 of a show the viewer has some idea of what direction it's going in. You can see an endgame in sight.
I like the fact that there's no end in sight. TWD is in a unique genre where you really don't need an end. It's a group of people with no goal other than to not die. The story is limitless. Compare that to something like Breaking Bad where Walter White's clock was ticking from the beginning. Some people might actually prefer having no endgame. I wouldn't have been bothered by another season or two of Breaking Bad, but with Walter's condition, more episodes wasn't really plausible. On the other hand, you have shows like The Office. I watched the US version since it started in the states. I watched every episode until the series finale. I wanted so badly for that show to die, but they just kept milking it.
TWD is interesting in the sense that it seems to fall into the gray area between sitcom and serious series. It's taken very seriously while at the same time being able to cling to sitcom rules. Sure, there needs to be continuity from episode to episode, but with no society dictating the rules of their environment (on the show) and a virtually limitless pool of potential new characters, TWD could go on for 20 seasons if people still liked watching it. I actually really enjoy that there isn't really an end game. I have no real expectation other than what might happen a few shows down the road.
I agree. The 'no clear endgame' is fine in my eyes because there is no clear endgame in that world. I mean, "they'd" like to get to a point where they can raise kids and have somewhat of a civilized living without fear of being eaten alive or murdered by 'bad' guys....I think that's what Rick and Co. are striving for and why Alexandria is worth it to them. But with civility no longer a virtue that is common (or recommended) in that world and morality being re-defined....there really is no safe end game to hang your hat on or to strive for. I think for as long as that show (and comic) continue it will be the endless game of survival we've seen up to this point. I suppose the hope could be that they could tell it better...but other than that I'm not sure there are many other options to choose from in a post apocalyptic world where dead people walk around and try to eat you.
Even in the comics it's clear that there really is no safe time or place. It appears that in that world the 'formula' as we see it is always going to be the same. Kill or be killed...survive by whatever means necessary. I'm fine with it and I'd be willing to bet that I will watch every episode of every season this show is on television no matter how routine the formula gets. I just like this type of entertainment.
Obviously it could keep on going, but for a show to do that it needs to change things up a bit. If you just repeat the same thing year after year, it gets boring. TWD is reaching that point, for me.
For me....as I mentioned earlier....knowing the comic story has me excited because of the potential therein.
-
It's that time of year again, folks.
**Filming Spoilers**
They're apparently in the process of building yet another set for the show, and I would bet anything that it's the Hilltop Colony from the comics. I would expect it should be finished by the time they start filming the final stretch of episodes for this season. This might mean that we see "You Know Who" sooner than we think.
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/photos/a.221132834708529.1073741829.164502373704909/520064281482048/?type=1&theater
-
It's that time of year again, folks.
**Filming Spoilers**
They're apparently in the process of building yet another set for the show, and I would bet anything that it's the Hilltop Colony from the comics. I would expect it should be finished by the time they start filming the final stretch of episodes for this season. This might mean that we see "You Know Who" sooner than we think.
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/photos/a.221132834708529.1073741829.164502373704909/520064281482048/?type=1&theater
If you get a chance today can you small font the gist of that? My work filter won't open the link :tup
-
Had a dream last night about watching a new episode of this show (I was also in it myself). Towards the end of an episode the main crew was walking through the woods and came across a walker sitting by a tree. Rick then put his gun up to take it out, but just before he could shoot the walker looked up and said "wait", then the episode ended.
I just remember being all like "whaaaaaat". My subconscious apparently thought that was a cool twist, and I actually agree. That would really change the game for the show, but at this point, it sort of needs that.
-
I usually get the BluRay's for the previous season during the new season's mid season hiatus, mainly cause it drops a little in price and for the possibility of a good deal on Cyber Monday, but this time around I've been very excited about the BR's since season 5 ended, so I got them a mere couple of weeks after their release, this was my favorite non-Darabont season.
Looking forward to the long deleted scenes on some episodes I've heard about.
I'm three episodes into it, here's a few thoughts I wanna share and possibly more to come as I go deeper into the season:
- I'm more sympathetic to Tyreese's story when I watch these episodes in bulk, the week to week then long hiatus shit really detaches me, I think. I used to dislike his lame weakness and now I just see him as more realistic than more characters, he rejected violence and couldn't take part in it even when he wanted/needed. So as a result of that it was just a matter of time before he died, this would have easily been me in that world.
- The actor that plays Martin from Terminus was simply awesome, the show truly missed out by killing that one while good actors are currently scarce on the show, aside from Lincoln and Gurira; the cast is mediocre at best, acting wise, but that's not to say that some of those bad actors are not still likable, I like Reedus and Cudlitz.
- The story of Terminus folks was a cool foreshadowing for the radical villainous change that almost happened to Rick's group in Alexandria later this season, another thing I didn't pick up viewing the season as it aired because of the freakin 9 year hiatus they do in the middle. I can't help but think how great it would have been if it got released Netflix style, an entire season at once.
-
The sloppy way the seasons are released definetely hurts the flow of the series, so yeah, all at once would definetely help. Or at least to have a new episode every week. There are so many little pauses that following it gets a bit frustrating.
-
Had a dream last night about watching a new episode of this show (I was also in it myself). Towards the end of an episode the main crew was walking through the woods and came across a walker sitting by a tree. Rick then put his gun up to take it out, but just before he could shoot the walker looked up and said "wait", then the episode ended.
I just remember being all like "whaaaaaat". My subconscious apparently thought that was a cool twist, and I actually agree. That would really change the game for the show, but at this point, it sort of needs that.
Then you would definitely like where the comics are at currently
-
So, I finally watched the first episode of this show. I heard it was pretty good.
-
So, I finally watched the first episode of this show. I heard it was pretty good.
Take it to the Season 1 thread.
I kid. I kid. What'd you think?
-
I liked it enough to keep watching. Pretty intense.
-
I liked it enough to keep watching. Pretty intense.
If you stick with it, don't give up when Andrea is doing her thing in Woodbury. You'll know what I'm talking about when the time comes.
-
OK.
But my wife has no interest, so this will not be a binge-watching thing. I will just catch an episode here or there when I have time.
-
So, I finally watched the first episode of this show. I heard it was pretty good.
It's still the best episode of the entire series.
-
OK.
But my wife has no interest, so this will not be a binge-watching thing. I will just catch an episode here or there when I have time.
I think overall you'll be satisfied. It is a good series but there are a couple points that tend to drag on. But, if you're binge watching them I think that effect/disappointment won't be felt.
I liked it enough to keep watching. Pretty intense.
If you stick with it, don't give up when Andrea is doing her thing in Woodbury. You'll know what I'm talking about when the time comes.
An FYI to this.....they butchered Andrea's show character compared to the comic character so Brian's right....take deep breaths and remember not to throw your remote when she'd ticking you off.
-
I don't read the comic so I don't care.
-
I don't read the comic so I don't care.
Neither do I but I hate her character and almost everyone I come across who watches the show does as well. I think it's because I don't like the actress playing that role.
-
I liked it enough to keep watching. Pretty intense.
If you stick with it, don't give up when Season 2 season2s (yes, that’s a verb) for all of Season 2.
I have had two friends check this show out at my recommendation (at least in part). Both were absolutely amped watching S1, and then gave up completely when they hit S2. Even though I took care to warn them of that season’s faults and specifically advised that you just have to power through it to get back to the show being decent again, they still couldn’t do it.
I know I have a more favourable opinion of it than most people, but I simply can’t see S3 having the same effect.
It's still the best episode of the entire series.
Perhaps, but there are episodes scattered about that at least give it a run for its money. Killer Within, Internment, The Grove, and No Sanctuary all come immediately to mind, and of course there are those who would shit on your dad for not mentioning Clear.
-
That'd be me. :lol I really doubt you'll get into it, Hef. I'm betting before season 2's end. Thus, I say watch Clear and call it a day. :P Season 1 is so vastly different in tone and direction than the rest of the series because of Darabont.
-
I thought season 2 was the best one. Although the season 1 premiere is indeed still the best episode.
-
Oh god don't remind me about season 2. I just season 2'd in my mouth a little bit.
-
Oh god don't remind me about season 2. I just season 2'd in my mouth a little bit.
I like to call season two the "Mazzera Mess". Would love to see re-do or what would have happened if Gimple had been at the helm guiding the story rather than Mazzera. I think Gimple 'gets' the show and story being told. I think it was apparent Mazerra didn't.
-
Mazzara's plan(or lack thereof) was to introduce the plot, then wander aimlessly around that plot for most of the season with most of the meat of the season in the Premiere, Finale, Mid-Season Premiere and Mid-Season Finale. I don't think he ever had a clear vision of what to do with the show, nor was he interested in the story.
If he had stayed as the showrunner, then the season 5 finale would have been the group getting out of the train car at Terminus.
-
I thought season 2 was the best one. Although the season 1 premiere is indeed still the best episode.
I'd probably agree on S2 being the best. I don't think I'd consider the first episode the best, but it was a very good episode, as it obviously got me into the show.
-
At least season 2 still had something in the story to drive it. Rick vs Shane was the conflict set up from the very beginning, and every season after that has felt much more hollow without that focus. It was after their final confrontation that the show started to feel aimless and pointless.
-
At least season 2 still had something in the story to drive it. Rick vs Shane was the conflict set up from the very beginning, and every season after that has felt much more hollow without that focus. It was after their final confrontation that the show started to feel aimless and pointless.
I agree. It lost a lot of the personal drama that helped ground the show once Shane was out of the way, and became more of the group vs comic book villian of the season.
-
Yeah I don't have a problem with season 2, and agree that although the overall quality of production and writing might be stronger now, the show feels at least as directionless, if not more so.
-
the show feels at least as directionless, if not more so.
Really? I just don't feel that at all. I may just be a Gimple fan boy....but I feel like ever since he took over he's steered the show back on track. I like that he sticks to the comic storyline (which Mazerra didn't) but at the same time doesn't do it verbatim in every instance. He uses it for inspiration....because there's good material there....and then executes his own vision.
While the Rick v. Shane was compelling in Season 2, I think that entire story that Mazerra told in Season 2 could have been told in literally half the episodes.
-
I'm not reading the comics so that comparison is pretty irrelevant to me, but after 5 seasons I like to have a feeling for what the show is aiming towards. I get that others like the whole "constant survival is the whole point" thing, but I am getting a bit bored of it. That said, I'm sure someone (can't remember if it was any of the creative bods or an AMC exec or something) said recently that there is a definitely direction that the show is going in, so it might pick up or become clearer. But right now it's just a bunch of stuff happening.
-
Right there with you. There doesn't seem to be a goal for the characters and the characters themselves are not as strong as the showrunners probably think they are. I mean even the perennial fan favorite Darryl has lost his luster with pretty much everyone over the last season.
-
The story is meant to be the "Zombie Movie that never ends". There's not supposed to be a clear endgame in sight. Robert Kirkman has said many times that the story could continue on without Rick, Carl, or any other main characters. They're definitely heading towards one of the biggest plotlines from the comics(Assuming they don't screw it up like the Prison/Woodbury arc in Season 3), so I'd stick around at least until then.
Sidenote, in the comics the group first arrived at Alexandria in 2010, the same year the show aired. They've been at that same location for the entire duration of the show so far. If you don't like them being at Alexandria, then you may just wanna jump ship now because I'd expect that they're gonna be here at least 3 more seasons.
-
I get that it's more "realistic" to have it just be aimless survival, but this is a TV show, it needs storytelling, focus, archs for the characters that don't seem improvised from season to season. It had all that through the first two seasons, but not anymore, at this point it's just weak storytelling, which is the most important thing to not have when telling a story.
But I did enjoy the Alexandria episodes, those felt fresh, and I hope that feeling will remain (or hopefully be strengthened) going into season 6.
-
While the Rick v. Shane was compelling in Season 2, I think that entire story that Mazerra told in Season 2 could have been told in literally half the episodes.
In case you aren’t aware, S2 literally was written to be about half the episodes by Darabont, I think seven. Then AMC told him to stretch the storyline across thirteen, cut his budget, put him on a quota of indoor scenes in a goddamn zombie show, and started making suggestions like “maybe we don’t need to see the zombies quite so much, only hear them (because then we don’t have to spend so much on make-up)”. At which point Darabont kicked up enough of a stink that they axed him, and Mazarra took over.
Which is why we got the well zombie storyline, the Daryl falls down a hill storyline, the looking for Sophia for like 6 episodes storyline, the everyone arguing about what to do with the enemy kid for 3 episodes storyline, etc.
(Assuming they don't screw it up like the Prison/Woodbury arc in Season 3)
Everyone always makes vague comments like this, but can you elaborate? How exactly did they screw it up, other than in a “the comics were better” way, because I don’t read comics and so certainly couldn’t care less about these ones? I get that Mazarra was still running, so the writing could be less than perfect, but at least on S3, unlike S2, there was ample material to go by. People complain it was stretched out again, like the farm, but then doesn’t it last even longer in the comics? My main gripes were the finale was a bit of a letdown, but then that was something they kept from the comics, and I wasn’t so fond of Crazy Rick, but that was comic sourced too. Oh, and Andrea was, from memory, written to be a bit too naive, but people bitch about her entire arc when the whole fucking point is her staying in Woodbury and making the wrong choice is supposed to rub you the wrong way.
Sidenote, in the comics the group first arrived at Alexandria in 2010, the same year the show aired. They've been at that same location for the entire duration of the show so far. If you don't like them being at Alexandria, then you may just wanna jump ship now because I'd expect that they're gonna be here at least 3 more seasons.
That is potentially interesting. I can guarantee you that by the end of the season though, there’ll be tons of people going “they’re still in Alexandria? Soooo sick of it, why don’t they move on so I can complain about them wandering in the wilderness again?”
Alexandria didn’t deliver any “holy fuck wowsers” episodes for me, but it was still consistently very good.
-
I don't judge a show by what a comic book is doing. I judge a show by what the show is doing. And this thread is about a TV show, last I checked. :corn
-
When a show is based on a comic, you're going to have comparisons between the two.
Sorry not sorry you don't like it.
(Assuming they don't screw it up like the Prison/Woodbury arc in Season 3)
Everyone always makes vague comments like this, but can you elaborate? How exactly did they screw it up, other than in a “the comics were better” way, because I don’t read comics and so certainly couldn’t care less about these ones? I get that Mazarra was still running, so the writing could be less than perfect, but at least on S3, unlike S2, there was ample material to go by. People complain it was stretched out again, like the farm, but then doesn’t it last even longer in the comics? My main gripes were the finale was a bit of a letdown, but then that was something they kept from the comics, and I wasn’t so fond of Crazy Rick, but that was comic sourced too. Oh, and Andrea was, from memory, written to be a bit too naive, but people bitch about her entire arc when the whole fucking point is her staying in Woodbury and making the wrong choice is supposed to rub you the wrong way.
It's not so much a matter of the comics being better, but a matter of them having plenty of material to use for the Prison story arc(3 years worth of comics.), and just misusing most of it. Once again, the fault of Mazzara, who wasn't a fan of the show or the comics, and did not know what to do or where to go with the story most of the time.
The Farm arc lasted 3 issues in the comics, but Shane was also dead at that point. Obviously not the case for the show, so I can understand them wanting to stretch that out and explore that character arc a bit more.
They also had a smaller budget for Season 2, so they couldn't have as many different settings as they had before.
The Woodbury conflict didn't need to be stretched out for a whole season. There was no need for a Gov/Andrea romance. We all know the Gov is a piece of shit. There's no point in trying to make us feel sympathy for him.
I still don't understand what Michonne's problem with the Gov was. Hear me out.
In the comics they gave a clear reason to why they hated each other. Google it if you're curious, it's pretty dark and I can understand why they didn't put it in the show. In the show Michonne has suspicions that the Governor is not what he seems to be, but she herself never sees the Gov doing anything out of the ordinary. But based on these small suspicions, she breaks into his house, and gauges his eye out.
Why? We as the viewers know why we're supposed to hate him. We know he's a piece of shit, but Michonne doesn't know about what he does behind the scenes. It just seems like an unrealistic overreaction and serves only to force a rivalry on us that really doesn't make much sense. Her character in that season was just dark for the sake of being dark and it felt very forced.
My biggest issue with Season 3 is the episodes that amount to nothing. Example: This Sorrowful Life, the episode where Merle dies. This episode serves a kind of redemption for Merle, and his death could have been a big moment for Daryl, as it gives him a more personal reason to hate the Governor. Yet after this episode, Merle is never mentioned again. What was the point other than a cheap shock for the end of the episode? Then there was the string of episodes where they thought Carol was dead only to bring her back. From what I hear she was originally supposed to be killed off but they decided against it.
It seems like Mazzara and the crew were writing the season as they went along.
Fun fact, apparently Andrea was supposed to survive Season 3, and they even shot the finale with her surviving. Once Mazzara was fired and Gimple came onboard, he asked to quickly reshoot those scenes and kill her off.
Also, the Season 2 and 3 finales were NOT directly from the comics. The farm was never overrun and the people of Woodbury never joined the Prison. Crazy Rick did happen in the comics but not until after the fall of the Prison, and for different reasons.
-
When a show is based on a comic, you're going to have comparisons between the two. Sorry not sorry you don't like it.
Except that this is the thread about the TV show, not the comic, so we shouldn't have to put up with constant spoilers and hints. There is a separate thread for the comic books to discuss comparisons, and it's a much safer assumption that people who read the comic also watch the show, rather than the other way around.
-
Personally I've got no problem with making comparisons in the way of "interesting that they did this differently" or even "I prefer how they did this". But sometimes complaints about parts of the show are simply "it's bad because it's different to the comics". And for those sorts of statements, I agree with Blob.
-
This threads been filled with comparisons since the beginning. As long as it's not spoiling who cares.
-
I don't really mind the comparison posts other than them being completely uninteresting to me as a non-reader of the comics. What does bother me are the small text posts and the "hints" about future events people sometimes give.
-
While the Rick v. Shane was compelling in Season 2, I think that entire story that Mazerra told in Season 2 could have been told in literally half the episodes.
In case you aren’t aware, S2 literally was written to be about half the episodes by Darabont, I think seven. Then AMC told him to stretch the storyline across thirteen, cut his budget, put him on a quota of indoor scenes in a goddamn zombie show, and started making suggestions like “maybe we don’t need to see the zombies quite so much, only hear them (because then we don’t have to spend so much on make-up)”. At which point Darabont kicked up enough of a stink that they axed him, and Mazarra took over.
Which is why we got the well zombie storyline, the Daryl falls down a hill storyline, the looking for Sophia for like 6 episodes storyline, the everyone arguing about what to do with the enemy kid for 3 episodes storyline, etc.
Wow....i wasn't aware of that. It'd be neat to be able to see what Darabont's season two would have looked like. I remember reading that there was a major rift between he and the powers that be....looks like AMC wanted to fleece the audience (advertisers) a bit more.
-
Potential Spoilers as this discusses many comic book characters, but it's a cool article. The coolest thing I read was that Kirkman had Henry Rollins in mind when writing the character Neegan, which is cool to me because I mentioned some time ago before knowing that that Henry Rollins would be perfect as Neegan. So...I'm giving myself an atta boy on that. :tup
https://www.yahoo.com/tv/the-walking-dead-season-6-scoop-everything-we-know-129151822210.html
-
Continuing on from my last post with notes about watching season 5's BluRays:
Since I last posted I watched 3 more episodes; 4 Slabtown, 5 Self Help and 6 Consumed.
Slabtown was the least interesting episode I've seen on the show since Gimple took over, especially after the explosive first three episodes, I still don't get the point or the morale of the Beth/Cops subplot, at all. It might have helped if the actress playing Beth wasn't so God dang terrible and if there was some buyable logic behind Dawn's regime. When the show was airing I thought that subplot dragged forever and now I realize it's just this episode and then a bit of the mid season finale, which I haven't gotten to yet. but I doubt I'll change my mind.
It would be fair to mention that Noah is one good thing that came out of that whole fiasco, good actor and character, such a loss to the show later.
Self Help is the one that follows Ford and his group on their journey to D.C, the Ford flashbacks to when he lost his family or companions tried to add a serious background to Ford, who I always liked but thought he was too caricaturic, like a parody of some Southern army guy, the flashbacks and the episode in general kinda worked in adding real drama to his storyline and character IMO.
Maggie's lack of interest in Beth's fate was a major slip up from the writing staff as I thought during the original airing.
Eyebrow girl -sister to the Governor's girlfriend- is useless so far IMO but the actress is okay.
Overall good episode, decent dialogue and character development and it ended the Eugene lie arc and with it my worries that TWD would turn into a mission to save the world type deal.
I loved Consumed, Daryl, Carol, the city as in no fucking woods, what's not to like?
Caught a little gem in that one, remember this (https://www.dreamtheaterforums.org/boards/index.php?topic=42396.msg1956394#msg1956394)? Well another F bomb was dropped in this episode, by none other than a mister Daryl -sumbitch- Dixon! There was no way I would have caught it the first time I saw the episode on AMC cause it was muted and went by quick, in the scene where he an Carol were looking outside the building's window before the spotted the stalled van on the overpass, Daryl says "The reason I said we've got to start over is because we gotta, fuck the way it was", the "fuck" was muted on the aired version of course but the weird part was that it didn't show on the subtitles on the BluRay even though it was clearly audible, which made me doubt that he actually said it, what with the way he mumbles a lot, so I went back to the copy I had of the aired version and the word is clearly muted, censored that is.
I wish the would continue doing that, curse freely, censor it and have the uncensored versions for the home media which is the lasting archives of the show.
Another great episode, great season indeed, I'll keep posting as I go along.
-
I thought Self Help was the best of the first half of the season after No Sanctuary, though of course the one with the church massacre and Consumed were also really good.
It's not so much a matter of the comics being better, but a matter of them having plenty of material to use for the Prison story arc(3 years worth of comics.), and just misusing most of it. Once again, the fault of Mazzara, who wasn't a fan of the show or the comics, and did not know what to do or where to go with the story most of the time.
The Farm arc lasted 3 issues in the comics, but Shane was also dead at that point. Obviously not the case for the show, so I can understand them wanting to stretch that out and explore that character arc a bit more.
They also had a smaller budget for Season 2, so they couldn't have as many different settings as they had before.
The Woodbury conflict didn't need to be stretched out for a whole season. There was no need for a Gov/Andrea romance. We all know the Gov is a piece of shit. There's no point in trying to make us feel sympathy for him.
I still don't understand what Michonne's problem with the Gov was. Hear me out.
In the comics they gave a clear reason to why they hated each other. Google it if you're curious, it's pretty dark and I can understand why they didn't put it in the show. In the show Michonne has suspicions that the Governor is not what he seems to be, but she herself never sees the Gov doing anything out of the ordinary. But based on these small suspicions, she breaks into his house, and gauges his eye out.
Why? We as the viewers know why we're supposed to hate him. We know he's a piece of shit, but Michonne doesn't know about what he does behind the scenes. It just seems like an unrealistic overreaction and serves only to force a rivalry on us that really doesn't make much sense. Her character in that season was just dark for the sake of being dark and it felt very forced.
My biggest issue with Season 3 is the episodes that amount to nothing. Example: This Sorrowful Life, the episode where Merle dies. This episode serves a kind of redemption for Merle, and his death could have been a big moment for Daryl, as it gives him a more personal reason to hate the Governor. Yet after this episode, Merle is never mentioned again. What was the point other than a cheap shock for the end of the episode? Then there was the string of episodes where they thought Carol was dead only to bring her back. From what I hear she was originally supposed to be killed off but they decided against it.
It seems like Mazzara and the crew were writing the season as they went along.
Fun fact, apparently Andrea was supposed to survive Season 3, and they even shot the finale with her surviving. Once Mazzara was fired and Gimple came onboard, he asked to quickly reshoot those scenes and kill her off.
Also, the Season 2 and 3 finales were NOT directly from the comics. The farm was never overrun and the people of Woodbury never joined the Prison. Crazy Rick did happen in the comics but not until after the fall of the Prison, and for different reasons.
On Michonne's motivation: as you mention, he rubs her the wrong way right from the start. Then he tries to stop her from leaving Woodbury, and when she does, she's literally hunted on her way out, and she sees Merle, one of his henchmen, take other people captive. And then by the time they start fighting, she finds he's been keeping a little girl walker locked up, and does she see the wall of heads (not sure on that one)? That seems strong enough for me. If there was a stronger reason for her to hate him in the comics, cool, but doesn't mean the show was lacking.
At the very least, it was better storytelling to have a character we were already familiar with in Woodbury. True, you are seeing stuff Andrea doesn't see, but it would seem weird that they were showing you anything at all without some kind of intro to their camp. (Albeit, they could have had her flee with Michonne, but then they'd have to keep showing you inside Woodbury with no insiders. Could be done, but with Andrea still there, there was someone to follow). Whether you liked the fact that they made a romance of it or not I won't argue, I can see people finding that corny, but I didn't mind it, though as I said, I think they made her a bit too naive.
This Sorrowful Life was one of my biggest irks of that season. The first half of the episode (and at the very end of the one before) they're blatantly filling it out with Rick going "should we give him Michonne?" True, he had been divided on whether Michonne should become one of them, as she was a loose cannon, but there's no way he actually could have thought the Gov would honour his side of the bargain. So him dwelling on it was bullshit, and just served to pad out the first 20mins and give Merle the chance to take things into his own hands. But at any rate, there's little opportunity to mention Merle after that. There was one more episode, and it was fast-paced. Okay, they could've quickly mentioned it (though maybe they did?), but I would expect no more than that.
The "is Carol dead or ain't she?": After the prison is attacked by the ex-inmate and there are deaths and Rick goes mental, the two or three episodes after that are generally a looser period where they're trying to show that their group is really not in good shape. Rick's out of his mind, their defences aren't entirely secure, they have a baby to take care of, which gets Glen/Maggie taken, and Carol's temporarily missing. It's one element of many contributing to their problems.
Having issues with S3 I get, it wasn't perfect, but it was still a huge step up from 2, IMO, thus it baffles me when the first thing you warn a newcomer about is something from 3 and not from 2.
-
I agree with Fluffy Lothario, Season 2 dragged aimlessly shamelessly, season 3 could have been done better but it certainly didn't drag as much as season 2 and it also certainly had a clear story arc.
I only felt season 3 dragging once Rick decided to "go to war" with the Governor and it took a while for us to get there.
But to be fair season 2 has a few great redeeming factors that makes me always open to rewatching it, most importantly is the musical score, hands down best in the series, not just in composition but also the way the music was employed in some scenes. Another factor is Jon Bernthal's performance, I really like that actor. And finally Hershel's inability to process the nature of the disease was interesting to watch.
-
For all the faults in S3, nothing was as bad as that stupid well scene from S2. That will forever go down as one of the worst filler moments in TV history. S2 would have been great if so many episodes weren't needed to fill a typical American season.
-
I think TWD would work so much better following a 10 episodes/season formula and scaling down a bit on the amount of characters. I would have been more interested if it was more Rick-centric with him travelling around, coming across different people, maybe getting some close friends, but not being able to fully settle down for a long time at one place. As it is now, the main group just feels too big. I think it gets obvious when some characters disappear in the background and then suddenly show up to have an important moment 4-5 episodes later, and you are left wondering where they came from. Even back in S1/S2, pointless characters like T-Dawg were seriously underused and when he met his final demise, the characters were mourning with their "Oh man, the most important part of our group died", when in reality it was a character who did nothing.
But I'm a sucker and will continue to watch TWD through the next season and probably have the same complaints I've had for the last 2-3 years. It's a good show, but it could have been an all time great show, and that's what bugs me.
-
Just coming in here to say that if anybody watches Masters of Sex on Showtime, last week Emily Kinney (Beth), who is now on that show, went topless in one scene, and it was kinda odd.
-
do not want
-
I think TWD is an all time great already, it introduced a serious take on a genre that's been largely either comical or slasher, it's post-apocalyptic vibe is also unique for TV shows of similar settings.
I blame HBO for not picking it up when Darabont went to them, it would have been a whole different animal. AMC is such a toilet..
-
Just coming in here to say that if anybody watches Masters of Sex on Showtime, last week Emily Kinney (Beth), who is now on that show, went topless in one scene, and it was kinda odd.
Odd because she looks like she's 12.
-
Just coming in here to say that if anybody watches Masters of Sex on Showtime, last week Emily Kinney (Beth), who is now on that show, went topless in one scene, and it was kinda odd.
Sweet. I'm watching that show with my girl friend. I might have to skip ahead.
-
I don’t think this is an all time great show, I don’t think it ever could have been, and I don’t care. TV is a medium I give barely the slightest shit about, so “all-time great TV show” literally has the ring of a back-handed compliment in my ears. I’m pretty sure if TV junkies were to name what they consider all-time great TV shows, I’d hate most of them.
This is my show of choice to veg to once a week when it’s on (as in, it’s literally the only thing I can be arsed watching). I enjoy the story, a number of the characters, and the general vibe, and on an episode by episode basis, it’s normally good, sometimes, it’s less than that, and sometimes, it’s better.
-
Justified is an all time great show. The Walking Dead is a cool zombie show.
-
I still feel season 5 was so amazing, finished re-watching the mid season finale last night. I love how the episodes build up each week and I think the emotions are handled a lot better than previous seasons. There is definitely that element of 'that's so stupid, why would you do that?' still found here and there but I think they're at least better executed in the context of the episode or season.
-
I really think that Season 6 is going to be an incredible season. Can't wait to see how they interpret the upcoming story lines.